THE
ENGLISH ELEMENT
IN WELSH
3jT.H.Parry -Williams
L^
Cymmrodorion
Record Series, No. X
THE ENGLISH ELEMENT IN WELSH
CYMMRODORION RECORD SERIES, No. X
THE
ENGLISH ELEMENT
IN WELSH
A STUDY OF
ENGLISH LOAN-WORDS IN WELSH
BY
T. H. PARRY-WI1.LIAMS
M.A., B.LiTT., Ph.D.
Professor of Welsh at the University College
of Wales, Aberystwyth
LONDON
ISSUED BY THE
HONOURABLE SOCIETY OF CYMMRODORION
NEW STONE BUILDINGS, 64 CHANCERY LANE, W.C.z
1923
■TV' (if
1103452
f
f
~>^
te^^
^444^1
Llanstephan MS. 117, p. 255. The National Library of Wales, Aberystwyth.
(See Appendix II, p. 254.)
i
%.
|t^ m^^t ff f^ ^^*i:f^ ^*¥^ ^^^i*^ H ^ ^ws
ffv**^ vV,t*v^if )\<y-^3^ s**»c^' ^3^ <>2^ ft.a;H**^ ,
^^^ At MUU ^U^<fi^ ^^^ Wv^^
UutM^
*<W40>
^♦♦*-»»
Llanstephan MS. 117, p. 256. The National Library of Wales, Aberystwyth,
(See Appendix II, p. 254.)
Prefatory Note
The contents of this volume was brought to the notice of the
members of the Honourable Society of Cymmrodorion in a paper
read by Professor T. H. Parry-Williams at a meeting held under
the chairmanship of Sir Israel Gollancz, Secretary to the British
Academy, on the nineteenth of May, 1922, at King's College in
the Strand. In the ordinary course a paper so read would appear
in the Transactions of the Society for the current year. It transpired ,
however, that Professor Parry-Williams had devoted years of
study to the subject of which only a bare outline was suggested
at the meeting at King's College, and that he had accumulated
an immense quantity of material for its elucidation. The volume
of material and its technical quality made it more or less unsuitable
for inclusion amongst the general articles appearing in the Trans-
actions, and, with the consent of the Trustees of the Fund, it was
decided to publish the entire work as one of the publications of
the Cymmrodorion Record Series. Strictly speaking, it does not
come within the specified limits of the Series, which was primarily
intended for the production of unpublished historical records,
but the close relationship of history and language justifies what
appears to be a departure from the original lines. As a painstaking
and laborious study of the evolution of Welsh as it is spoken, the
Council most cordially commend Professor Parry-Williams' work
to the careful attention of members and subscribers.
On behalf of the Council,
E. VINCENT EVANS,
Honorary Secretary.
Cymmrodorion Library,
64, Chancery Lane,
London.
V
Author's Preface
This work was begun at the instance of the late Sir Edward Anwyl,
M.A., and my great regret is that he is not alive to relieve it of its
manifold imperfections. It owes its appearance to the good offices
of Sir Vincent Evans, to whom I, like so many others, owe a very
great debt of gratitude.
As I have been unable, during the last few years, owing to the
pressure of other duties, to devote as much time as I would have
wished to making the study more presentable, and as there is little
prospect of greater leisure in the near future, I have persuaded
myself to let it appear as it is, with all its shortcomings, consoling
myself with the hope that this beginning will induce some scholar,
after seeing my mistakes, to pursue the study with more care and
greater fullness. The material collected and used by me was
finally moulded into its present shape at one of the busiest periods
of the College Session. It, therefore, naturally presents clear
traces of intermittent attention I offer no further excuses in the
attempt to extenuate the defects of the work.
My original intention was to work the English element in Cornish
side by side with that in Welsh, but that project had to be
abandoned.
A few words of explanation are required : —
(i) As will be observed, I have endeavoured to deal with the
borrowed words only. No attempt has been made to discuss the
influence of English syntax, or any other aspect of speech, on that
of Welsh. I have confined m}^ attention to words and the sounds
that constitute them. The semantic aspect of the study, which is
interesting in many ways, has, I am afraid, received inadequate
attention.
(2) The older borrowings have been given a more prominent
place than the newer ones. Perhaps wrongly. Changes are
perceptible even at the present day, as every man speaks to-day
differently from the way he spoke yesterday.
(3) I have not tried to discuss the process of borrowing from
a psychological, historical, nationalistic, or any other such point
of view. I might here, however, quote Jespersen's remarks in his
Language : " Loan-words always show a superiority of the nation
from whose language they are borrowed, though the superiority
vii
viii English Element in Welsh
may be of many different kinds" (p. 209). "When a nation
has once got into the habit of borrowing words, people will often
use foreign words where it would have been perfectly possible to
express their ideas by means of native speech-material " (p. 210).
On the general question, reference may be made to the chapter
entitled " Contact et melanges des langues," of Vendryes's Le
Langage (Paris, 1921, pp. 330-348)-
(4) The "settlers" and the "corpses" have been included
among the examples ; but English words and phrases used in a
semi- jocular manner by some writers have been omitted. Examples
of such are to be found in Llanover MS. B5 (i6th c), p. 64 :
I have nothyng mor y ddywed^d
But consyder wrth fy mhenyd
in my hart mae saeth yn pido
Come in hast yddy thynny oddyno.
By my troth hyn wy n y geiso
What you promise oy gywyro
I will stand heb ddowt f anwylyd
in my words er gwaetha r hollfyd.
(5) The reference to the dialects of " N. Wales " and " S. Wales "
is only very roughly accurate, as every Welshman knows. But I
have used this rough designation because little reliable information
is available on the exact delimitation of the Welsh dialects.
(6) The lists of words cited as examples are, I trust, represent-
ative. A full collection of all references and examples from MSS.,
printed books, and the spoken language would entail years of
hard work.
(7) I have referred elsewhere to the difficulty connected with
possible Anglo-French borrowings.
(8) In conclusion, I may be allowed here to refer to works
dealing with the Welsh element (not necessarily loan-words) in
English : (a) Keltisches Worigut im Englischen . . . von Max
Forster. Halle (Saale), Max Niemeyer, 1921. (b) De oudste
Keltische en Angelsaksische. A. G. van Hamcl. Middelburg, 1911.
(c) There is an interesting explanation of EngHsh and Welsh place-
names in The Place-Names of England and Wales, by the Rev.
James B. Johnson, M.A., B.D. London, 1915.
T. H. PARRY- WILLIAMS.
Aberystwyth,
July, 1923.
List of Abbreviations^ Sources, Authorities, etc
{Ref. to pages, unless otherwise evident or indicated.)
AacA : Kymdeithas A)ulyn ac Amic.
Ed. J. Gwenogvryn Evans. Llan-
bedrog : N. Wales, 1909.
Aber. Stud. : Aberystwyth Studies.
Aberystwyth, 1912 — .
AfcL : Archiv filr celtische Lexico-
graphie . . . hgg. von Whitley
Stokes und Kuno Meyer. Halle
a. S., 1898-1906.
AG : A thravaeth Gristnogavl [Milan
1568]. By Morys Clynoc. Cym-
mrodorion Soc. reprint, 1880.
Arch. Brit. : Archcsologia Britannica.
By Edward Lhuyd . . . Oxford,
1707.
BA : Tlie Book of Aneirin. Facsimile
and Text by J. Gwenogvryn
Evans. Pwllheli, 1908. Date of
MS. is circa 1250.
Bar.: Barddas . . . by Williams ab
Ithel. I. Llandovery, 1862 (II.
London, 1874).
Bardsley : Dictionary of English and
Welsh Surnames. By C. W.
Bardsley. London, 1901.
BBC : The Black Book of Carmarthen
(late i2th c. MS.) Ed. by J.
Gwenogvryn Evans. Pwllheli,
1906.
BC : Gweledigaetheu y Bardd Cwsc
(by Ellis Wynne). Rep. ed. by
J. Morris Jones. Bangor, 1898.
Ref. mainly to glossary at the
end.
Bod., Bod. (Die.) : SpurrelVs Welsh-
English Dictionary. Edited by
J. Bod van Anwyl. Eighth ed.
Carmarthen, 191 8.
BoHam. : Bown o Hamtwu, ed.
from the Hengwrt MSS. by
Robert Williams. London, 1878.
Bret. (Henry) ; Lexique etymologique
des termes les plus usuels du
breton moderne. Par Victor
Henry. Rennes, 1900.
BSKatrin : Vita Sancti Tathei and
Buchedd Seint y Katrin ... re-
ed, by H. Idris Bell . . . Bangor,
1909.
BT : The Book of Taliesin ... by
J. Gwenogvryn Evans. Llan-
bedrog, 1910. Date of ]\IS.
circa 1275.
CBrit. Saints : Lives of the Catnbro-
British Saijits. Ed. by W. J.
Rees. Llandovery, 1853.
CAMSS. : Catalogue of Manuscripts
(National Library of
Wales). Vol. I. By John
Humphreys Davies. Aberys-
twyth, 192 1.
Can. C (and CanC) : Catiwylly Cymry
(by Vicar Prichard) ... by
W. Rees. Llandovery, 1841.
Car. Mag. : Ystorya de Carolo Maguo.
From the Red Book of Hergest.
Ed. Thomas Powell. Soc. of
Cymmrodorion, 1883.
CCharl. (and Camp. Charl.) : Canip-
eu Charlyinaen (14th c). Ed.
Robert WUliams. London, 1878.
CCMSS. : The Cefn Cock MSS.
(written during the i8th c).
Ed. by J. Fisher. Liverpool,
1899.
CLl : Cynfeirdd Lleyn : 1500-1800 :
. . . cynnuUedig . . . gan. J.
Jones {Myrddin Fardd). Pwllheli
1905-
CLIC (and CymLlC): The Publications
of Cymdeithas Lien Cymru.
Poems in free metres. Vol. I
(c. 1590-1638). Caerdydd, 1900 ;
Vol. II (1588-1600). Caerdydd,
1901 ; Vol. Ill (i599-i'>38).
Caerdydd, 1902 ; Vol. I V ( 1 7th c-
IX
X
English Element in Welsh
i8th c). Caerdydd, 1903; Vols.
V, VI ( 1 450-1 700). Caerdydd,
1905.
Cor. Voc. : The Cornish Vocabulary
(12th c), published in the
Ancient Cornish Drama (Norris).
Oxford, 1859.
Cym. (or Cymmrodor) : Y Cym-
mrodor, the Magazine of the Hon-
ourable Society of Cymmrodorion .
Dav. (and Dav. Die.) : Antiques
Lingucs BritanniccB . . . Diction -
arium Duplex . . . by John
Davies. Londini, 1632.
DE : Gwaith Dafydd ah Edmwnd . . .
gan Thomas Roberts. Bangor,
1914. Late 15th c. bard.
Dam. Dial. : A Glossary of the
Dcmetian Dialect of North Pem-
brokeshire . . . by W. Meredith
Morris. Tonypandy, 1910.
DF : Deffyniad Ffydd Eglwys Loegr
. . . Wedi ei gyfieuthu o Ladin
. . . drwy waith M. Kyffin . . .
Llunden, 1595. Reprint ed. by
Wm. Prichard Williams. Ban-
gor, 1908.
DG : Barddoniaeth Dafydd ah Gwil-
ym, o grynhoad Owen Jones
. . . William Owen ac Edward
Williams . . . tan Olygiad Cyn-
ddelw. Second ed. Liverpool,
1873.
DGG : Cywyddau Dafydd ap Gwilym
ai Gyfoeswyr, wedi eu golygu
. . . gan I for Williams ... a
Thomas Roberts . . . Bangor,
1914.
DN : The Poetical Works of Dafydd
Nanmoy, Ed. by Thomas
Roberts, M.A., revised by If or
Williams, M.A., Cardiff, The
Univ. of Wales Press Board,
1923.
Dosp. Ed. : Dosparth Edeyrn Davod
Aur . . . Ed. with trans, by
John Williams Ab Ithel. Llan-
dovery, 1856.
DPO : Drych y Prif Oesoedd . . .
Gan Theophilus Evans . . .
Mwythig, 1740. Reprint ed.
Samuel J. Evans. Bangor, 1902.
DT : Diddanwch Teuluaidd, neu
Waith Beirdd Mon . . . London,
1763-
EC : Eos Ceiriog . . . o gynnulliad
a diwygiad W. D. 2 vols.
Gwrecsam, 1823. (The works of
Huw Morus, 1 622-1 709.)
EDD : English Dialect Dictionary,
ed. J. Wright. Oxford, 1898-
1905.
EDGr. : The English Dialect Gram-
mar ... by Joseph Wright.
Oxford, 1905.
EEP : On Early English Pronuncia-
tion ... by Alexander J. Ellis.
4 vols. London, 1869.
EPh : Egluryn Phraethineh . . .
gan William Salesbury a Henri
Perri. (First ed. London, 1595.)
Second ed. Llundain, 1807.
ESt. : Englische Studien {Organ fiiv
englische Philologie . . .). Leip-
zig.
EC : The Welsh Vocabulary of the
Bangor District. By O. H. Fynes-
Clinton. Oxford, 1913.
FN : y Flodeugerdd Newydd. Cas-
gliad o gywyddau wedi eu golygu
gyda nodiadau gan W. J. Gru-
ffydd. Caerdydd, 1909.
GabI : Detholiad Waith Gruffydd
ab leuan ah Llewelyn Fychan
(bard of early i6th c.) . . .
Ed. by J. C. Morrice. Bangor,
1910.
GaC : The History of Gruffydd ap
Cynan. The Welsh Text (13th
c). Ed. Arthur Jones. Man-
chester, 1910.
GBC : Gorchestion Beirdd Cymru . . .
O gasgliad Rhys Jones. Am-
wythig, 1773.
Gloss. ML (and GlossML) : A Glos-
sary of Mediaeval Welsh Law
Based upon the Black Book of
Chirk. By Timothy Lewis.
Manchester, 1913.
GR : Dosparth Byrr ar y rhann
gyntaf i ramadeg cymraeg . . .
[Milan'] 1567. Facsimile reprint
published as a supplement to
Revue Celtique, 1 870-1 883, enti-
tled A Welsh Grammar and other
Tracts by Griffith Roberts.
List of Abbreviations, Sources, Authorities, do. xi
Gre. : Y Greal . . . Llundain, 1805-7.
HD : Welsh Botav.ology . . . By
Hugh Davies. London, 181 3.
HES : A History of English Sounds
from the Earliest Period. By-
Henry Sweet. Oxford, 1888.
HG : Hen Gwndidau . . . Ed. by
Hopcyn . . . and Cadrawd.
Bangor, 1910. (iG-iyth cs. com-
positions.)
Horn : HistorischeneuenglischeGram-
matik, I. Strassburg, igoS.
HSwr. : Gwaith Barddonol Howel
Swrdwal ai Fab leuan (15th c.
bards). Ed. by J. C. Morrice.
Bangor, 1908.
ID : Casgliad V/aith leuan
Deulwyn. Ed. by Ifor WiUiams
. . . Bangor, 1909.
IG : Gweithiau lolo Goch gyda
nodiadau . . . gan Charles Ash-
ton. Croesoswallt, 1896.
lolo MSS : lolo Manuscripts ... by
Williams, lolo Morganwg . . .
Llandovery, 1848.
Jespersen : A Modern English Gram-
mar ... by Otto Jespersen.
Part I (Sounds and Spellings)
Heidelberg, 1909.
JMJ (or JMJGr.) : A Welsh Gram-
mar . . . by J. Morris Jones
. . . Oxford, 1913.
KR : Keltoromanisches . Von Rudolf
Thurneysen. Halle, 1884.
Lei. It. : The Itinerary in Wales of
John Leland in or about the years
1536-1539 ... Ed. by Lucy
Toulmin Smith. London, 1906.
LGC : The Poetical Works of Lewis
Glyn Cothi [Gwaith Lewis Glyn
Cothi) . . . Ed. by Walter
Davies and John Jones. Oxford,
1837. (Bard of the 15th c.)
LL : Liber Landavensis (c. 1150).
The Text of the Book of Llan
Ddv . . . by J. Gwenogvryn
Evans . . . and John Rhys.
Oxford, 1893.
Loth Chrest. : Chresioniathie bretonne
. . . Par J. Loth. Paris, 1890.
Loth Mab. : Les Mabinogion . . .
Traduits . . . par J. Loth.
Paris, 1913.
Loth ML (and LothML) : Les mots
latins dans les langues britton-
iques. Par J. Loth. Paris,
1892.
Loth Voc. : Vocabulaire vieux-breton
. . . Par J. Loth. Paris, 1884.
LIA : Llyvyr Agkyr Llanddewivrevi
(1346). The Elucidarium and
other Tracts in Welsh . . . Ed.
by J. Morris Jones . . . and
John Rhys. Oxford, 1894.
Llan. MS 6 (and LlanMS 6) : Llan-
stephan MS. 6 . . . (early
1 6th c . ) . Transcribed and edited
by E. Stanton Roberts. 1916
(Guild of Graduates Publication).
Lie : Lien Cymru . . . by T. Gwynn
Jones in two parts
(Rhan I and Rhan II). Caer-
narfon, 192 1.
LlLl : Cy franc Lludd a Llevelys.
Ed. Ivor Williams. Bangor,
19T0.
LIM : Lloches Mwyneidd-dra . . .
Gan Absolom Roberts. Llan-
rwst, 1845.
Lloyd Hist. : A History of Wales.
Two vols. John Edward Lloyd.
London, 1912.
LIR : Llyfr y Resolusion . . . wedi
ei gyfieithu yn Gymraeg gan
I.D. . . . Llundain, 1632.
Fourth ed. Llundain, 1802.
LWPh : See Rhys LWPh.
MA : The Myvyrian Archaiology of
Wales . . . 3 vols. London, 1801-
1807. Second ed. Denbigh, 1870.
MLl : Gweithiau Morgan Llwyd
Wynedd. Vol I, ed. by Thomas
E. Ellis. Bangor (and London),
1899. Vol. II, ed by J. H.
Davies. Bangor and London,
1908. (A 17th c. writer).
MM : Le plus ancien texte de Meddyg-
011 Myddveu, par P. Diverres.
Paris, 191 3.
MM (W) : Meddygon Myddfai. The
Physicians of Myddvai . . .Ed.
J. Williams Ab Ithel. Llan-
dovery, 1861.
NED : A New English Dictionary.
Ed. Murray, Bradley. Craigie,
Onions. Oxford, 18S4— .
Xll
English Element in Welsh
OEGr. : Old English Grammar by
Joseph Wright. Oxford, 1908.
OPem. : Owen's Pembrokeshire [The
Description of Pembrokeshire by
George Owen of Henllys). Ed.
Henry Owen. 1892 (Cymmro-
dorion Record Series, No. i).
OS : Oil Synnwyr pen Kembero
ygyd [1546]. Reprint ed. by
J. Gwenogvryn Evans. Bangor
and London, 1902.
Ped. (or Ped. Vgl. Gr.) : Vergleichende
Gramrnatik der keltischeyi Spra-
chen. Von Holger Pedersen.
Gottingen, 1909.
Pen. MS 57 (and PenMS 57) : Pen-
iarth MS. 5 (late 15th c). Tran-
scribed by E. Stanton Roberts.
192 1 (Guild of Graduates Publi-
cation).
Pe.i. MS 67 (and PenMS 67) : Pen-
iarthMS.^j . . . (late 15th c.)
transcribed and edited by E.
Stanton Roberts. 191 8 (Guild
of Graduates Publication).
Pennant : Tours in Wales by Thomas
Pennant. Ed. John Rhys. 3
vols. Caernarvon, 1883.
PGG : Pattrwm y Gwir-Gristion . . .
Wedi ei droi yn Gymraeg gan
W.M.A.B. . . . Caerlleon, 1723.
Reprint ed. by H. El vet Lewis.
Bangor, 1908.
PLl : Y Pum Llyfr Kerddwriaeth,
printed in Dosp. Ed.
Powel : Ref. to article on The
Treatment of English Words in
Colloquial Welsh by the Editor
(Thomas Powel) in Y Cymmrodor,
vol. VL, Pt. II. (1883).
PT : Penillion Telyn. Casglwyd gan
W. Jenkyn Thomas. Rhan I.
Caernarfon [1894].
RBB: The Red Book Bruts. The
Text of the Bruts from the Red
Book of Hergest. Ed. John
Rhys , . . and J. Gwenogvryn
Evans. Oxford, 1887.
RC : Revue Celtique. Paris.
Rep.WMSS (and RepWMSS) :
Report on Manuscripts in the
Welsh Language [by J. Gwen-
ogvryn Evans]. For the His-
torical Manuscripts Commission.
London, 1898-1910.
Rhys LWPh : Lectures on Welsh
Philology. By John Rhys. 2nd
ed. London, 1879.
Richards (or Richds.) : Antiques
LingucB Brita>iniccB Thesaurus (a
Welsh-English Dictionary) . . .
By Thomas Richards. Bristol,
1753-
RM : Red Book Mabinogion. The
TextoftheMabinogio)i . . .from
the Red Book of Hergest. Ed. J.
Rhys . . . and J. Gwenogvryn
Evans. Oxford, 1887.
RP : The Poetry in the Red Book of
Hergest. Reproduced and edited
by J. Gwenogvryn Evans . . .
Llanbedrog, N. Wales, 191 1.
Date of Red Book late 14th
c. and early 15th c.
SE : A Dictionary of the Welsh
Language (from A to Ennyd).
By D. Silvan Evans. Carmar-
then, 1893-1896.
SG : Selections from the Hengwrt
MSS. Vol. I. Y Seint Greal.
Ed. by Robert Williams. Lon-
don, 1876 (a late 14th c.
MS.).
Stratmann : A Middle English Dic-
tionary. By Stratmann. Oxford,
1891.
TN : Gwaith Thomas Edwards [Twm
o'r Nant). Liverpool, 1874.
Tr. Cym. (or Trans. Cym.) : The
Transactions of the Honourable
Society of Cymmrodor ion.
Tr. GG : Transactions of the Guild of
Graduates (University of Wales).
Cardiff.
Weekley : An Etymological Diction-
ary of Modern English. By
Ernest Weekley. London, 192 1.
WLB : A Welsh Leech Book or
Llyfr Feddyginiaeth . . . Ed.
Timothy Lewis. Liverpool, 1914.
(Ref. to the Glossary at the end.)
WLl : Barddoniaeth William Ll^n
. . . Ed. J. C. Morrice. Bangor,
1908 [W. Llyn, 1535-1580].
WLl (Geir.) : William Llyn's Geirlyfr
printed at the end of WLl.
List of Abbreviations, Sources, Authorities, etc.
xm
\V]M : The White Book Mahinogion
. . . Ed. by J. Gwenogvryn
Evans. Pwllheli, 1907. The
White Book is a late 13th c.MS.
WML : Welsh Medieval Law . . .
[a 13th c. MS.]. By A. W.
Wade-Evans. Oxford, 1909.
WS : A Dictionary in Euglyshe and
Welshe by Wyllyam Salesbury
[1547]- (Reprint by Cymmrod-
orion Soc, 1877).
WST : Testament Newydd .
Cyfieithiad William Salesbury
. . . Caernarfon, 1850. (Re-
production of the trans, pub-
lished by W.S. in 1567.)
Wyld : A History of Modern Collo-
quial English. By Henry Cecil
Wyld. Second ed. London,
1921.
YLH : Yn y Ihyvyr liwnn y traethir.
Gwyddor Kymraeg . . . 1546.
Rep. ed. by John H. Davies.
. . . Bangor, 1902.
Zachrisson : Pronunciation of Eng-
lish Vowels from 1400-1700. By
R. E. Zachrisson. Goteborg,
1913-
ZfcP : Zeitschrift fiir celtische Philo-
logie, hgg. von Kuno Meyer und
L. Chr. Stern. Halle a. S.
MW:
Middle Welsh.
MnW
; Mod.W : Modern
Welsh.
OW:
Old Welsh.
ME:
Middle English.
MnE
; Mod.E; NE : Modern
(New)
English.
OE: Old Enghsh.
OE (WS) : Old English
Saxon) .
Cor. : Cornish.
Bret. : Breton,
Ir. ; Irish.
(West
CORRECTIONS.
p. 41, 1. 24, for ygn read -ygn
p. 89, 1. 19, for fasilament read fasilamant
p. loi, 1. 36, for "sparables," FC read "sparables" EC,
p. 165, 1. 9, for wyn read -wyn
p. 171, 1. 35, for "cuiras" read "cuirass"
p. 215, 1. 34 (lasthne), for [5] read [5] (Printer's error)
Contents
Facsimile of Llanstephan MS. 117, pp. 255, 256
Prefatory Note .......
Author's Preface ......
List of Abbreviations, Sources, Authorities, etc.
PAGE
Frontispiece
V
vii
ix
CHAPTER I
Introductory
i. General Remarks .....
ii. The Attitude of Welshmen
iii. Periods of Borrowing ....
iv. Changes .......
V. Method of Treatment ....
vi. English Pronunciation and Welsh Sources of Information
I
5
II
15
17
18
CHAPTER II
Old English Loan-words
§ I. The Representation of OE a in Welsh .... 24
§ 2. The Representation of OE y in Welsh . . . .27
§ 3. OE U in Loan -Words ....... 29
§ 4. Traces in Welsh of OE -an ending of " Weak " Declension 31
§ 5. Miscellaneous OE Borrowings . . . . . -33
CHAPTER III
Middle and New English Loan-words .....
Middle and New English Vowels .....
§ 7 rt > — § 8 a > e — § 8a a > aw — § 8b a > ai, ae, c — § 9 a > a — § 10
a > ai, ae—^ 11 a > a — § 12 a > ae {ai) — § 13 S — § 14 ^ > rt, y — § 15 t
(final) > a— § 16 e (final) > e (y) — § 17 -es (plur. ending) — § 18 ^ > ci —
§ 19 e (pretonic) > y — § 20 e > e — §21 e (stressed) > a, y — § 22 S (stressed)
> e- % 23 e — § 24 e (open) > e— § 25 e (close) > i— § 25A e > y— § 26 1 —
§ 27 I > y (m) — § 28 i > e — § 29 : > ni (ei) — § 29A i > y (obscure) —
§ 29B i > rt— § 30 I > f— § 31 i— § 32 J > i— § 33 t > ei—^ 34 " (0) > tif
— § 35 ^« {0) > w — § 36 and w — § ^y w > y — § 37A a (0) (pretonic) > > —
§ 38 u (0) > wy—% 39 u (0) > 2(— § 40 tT— § 41 t7 > w—l 42 M— § 43 M > II
— § 44 6 — § 45 (unstressed) > — § 46 6 (stressed) > — § 47 0— § 48 6
(open) > — § 49 o (open) > w— § 50 o (close) > o— § 51 (close) > w.
XV
48
40
xvi English Element in Welsh
CHAPTER IV
Middle and New English Diphthongs [§ 52] . . . .188
§ 53 ci {cy), ei {ey)—l 54 ai {ay), ei (ey) > ei {c>.i)—% 55 ai [ay), ei (ey) > ae
— § 56 ai (ay), ei {ey) > e— § 57 oi (oy)— § 58 oi {oy) > wy—^ 59 oi {oy) >
oe {oy, oi)- — § 60 au {aw) — § 61 au > aw — § 62 au > ow — § 63 ou {ow) —
§ 64 ou {ow) > ow — § 65 ou {ow) > aw — § 66 eu {ew) ; iu {iw) ; ii { > iu),
(a) > ew ; (b) > yw, uw, iw — § 67 Diphthongs from Long Vowels —
§68 ii > {3i)aw, > (b) ow {yw) — § 69 Diphthongs before sh.s, etc. — § 70 a
> ae {ay), ei (ey)— § 71 c > ei (««)—§ 72 i > ei {ai) ? — § 73 > oe {oi)—
% j^ u > wy {wi) — § 75 Diphthongs before I ; (a) a > aw : (b) > oziy ;
(c) u > ow.
CHAPTER V
Middle and New English Consonants . . , ' . .218
§ 76MandNE consonants — § 77 Initial explosives — § 78 Initial provection
§ 79 Initial voicing — § 80 kn- > en § 81 Prosthetic^ — § 81 a Front glides
after g-, k § 82 qu- (a) > cw- ; (b) > chw § 83 Initial v (a) > b- ;
(b) > ni- — § 84 sp-, St-, sk- > ysh-, yst-, ysg § 85 c ( = s) > s § 86 sc-
{sh-) (a) > ysg- ; (b) > si § 87 ch- { = tsh) > si-, s § 88 /- ( = dzh),
g- { = dzh) > si-, s § 89 w- > gw-, w § 90 wh- {hw-) > chw § 91 y-
( = /)— § 92 h § 93 m- > b § 94 I- > m § 95 1-, r — § 95A Haplo-
logy — § 96 Medial consonants — § 97 Medial provection — § 98 Other cases
of provection — § 99 Voicing of medial consonants — § 100 Occasional medial
changes — § loi Addition and loss of consonants — § 102 -w- after a con-
sonant — § 103 -ch-, -tch § 104 -/-, -g- { = dzh) — § 105 -si-, -ti § 106 -su-
— § 107 -t{iu) § 108 -ti- { > -tsh-) — § 109 -sh § no -z § in Loss
of -/ § 112 Final Consonants — § 113 Final explosives — § 114 -p, -t, -c >
-b, -d, -g — § 115 -p, -t, -c > -p, -t, -c — § 116 -Id, -nd, -rd > -It, -nt, -rt —
§ 117 -It, -nt, -rt > -Id, -nd, -rd — § 118 -rt, -rd > -rdd, -rth — § 119 -Id, -It >
-lit, -//— § 120 -/(/) > W— § 121 -ch{e) > -s, -ts, -rfs— § 122 -g (e)— § 123 -sh
(-c/z)— § 124 s { = z) > s — § 125 -X > c-s, -s — § 126 -n > (a) -m ; (b) -ng —
§ 127 -ng > (a) -ng ; (b) -n — § 128 -ght — § 129 -I > -r — § 130 Addition of
consonants finally — § 131 Loss of consonants finally.
Appendix .......... 253
Index ............ 255
Note : In § i, and elsewhere, cs is used for the italicized form of ae.
CHAPTER 1
Introductory
I. GENERAL REMARKS
In these days, when etymology and phonology are being so ardently
pursued on well-established scientific lines, and when every source
of information is being investigated, it is a matter for surprise that
hitherto a most important and fruitful field of enquiry, the Eng-
lish loanwords in Welsh, has been sadly neglected or contempt-
uously ignored. There may be a belief that the subject is not
invested with enough mystery and romance to attract the serious
attention of the analjiiical etymologist and the scientific phonolo-
gist. Or agam, there may appear to be too much of the element
of inevitableness and obviousness about it to deserve careful
scrutiny. However that may be, it is not too much to suggest
that, if from the standpoint of etymology the subject contains for
the Celtic student no great attraction because of its comparative
recentness and of a lack of that dignity which is often associated
with antiquity, it nevertheless abounds in features of interest
which might well engage the attention of the student of the his-
tory of English pronunciation. And for one clear, outstanding
reason : that Welsh is phonetically a conservative language,
whereas English, since the Old English period, to go no
further back, has in this respect shown a progressive tendency,
which, as compared with Welsh, is astounding in its changes
and in the swiftness of those changes.
It is only fair to add, however, that the need for the collection
and systematic study of these loans has been keenly felt from time
to time by some Welsh scholars. The late Sir John Rhys, who,
judging by some ohiter dicta in his works, was deeply interested in
1 B
2 English Element in Welsh [chapter i
the subject, stated in an article written to Y Cymmrodor^ in the
year 1908 that " an exhaustive and classified list of them is wanted."
This is what the present writer has set out to do, with a leaning more,
perhaps, towards the " classification " aspect of the wish than
towards exhaustiveness. From a modern standpoint, the purely
historical aspect of this study deserves a prominent place, as it may
conceivably furnish additional information regarding intercourse and
contact between two linguistically distinct units. For, as Professor
Weekley has justly remarked^ : " In assigning to a word a foreign
origin, it is necessary to show how contact between the two languages
has taken place, or the particular reasons which have brought
about the borrowing." The contact in the case of Welsh and
English is self-evident : the reasons for borrowing are not so easy
to find. The most difficult questions in connection with our subject,
from the viewpoint of history, are when and how far did the English
and the Welsh come into sufficiently close contact to allow of the
free importation of words from the language of one into that of the
other. Professor Powel, who wrote on this subject in 1883,^ stated :
" Historically it is part of a larger subject, the question of the relation
of the Celt and the Teuton in Britain. It has generally been thought
that down to a comparatively recent period the two peoples main-
tained an attitude of almost complete isolation ; and proof of this
is supposed to be found, amongst others, in the slight influence
which the two languages had upon each other. But I am inclined
to think that fuller inquiry will show this influence on both sides to
have been greater than is generally allowed." Sir Edward Anwyl,
in 1904, wrote words to the same effect •* : " The English words found
in the Welsh dialects have a special interest of their own, and should
be treated separately in connection with the history of the relations
between England and Wales at various periods." In this connection
it would be interesting to collect references to Saesneg " English "
in medieval Welsh literature. The epithets disaesneg, diseysnic
and disaesnegeid " un-English " were used by some of the Gogyn-
feirdd,^ and appear to have been complimentary. In the case of
^ Cymmrodor, vol. xxi, p. 36.
2 The Romance of Words. London. Murray, 1912. Chap. II, p. 15.
3 Cytnmrodor, vol. vi, p. iii.
* Trans, of the Guild 0/ Graduates (Wales) for 1904, p. 40.
^ disaesnegeid and diseynic by Dafydd y Coed (c. 1330) in RP 142a 11,
CHAPTER i] Introductory
Anglo-French (Anglo-Norman) and Welsh, this particular aspect,
the historical, has been carefully investigated by Professor Watkin.^
We do not, however, feel confident enough as yet to formulate, on
the strength of our study of the English loan-words in Welsh or the
antiquity of their enfranchisement, any theory or hypothesis as a
contribution likely to be of value to the study of Welsh history
or of the social, economic, or political intercourse between the
English and the Welsh.
An excellent beginning was made by Professor Powel in a paper
(already mentioned) published in the Transactions of the Philological
Society, and reprinted in Y Cymmrodor,^ under the title " The
Treatment of English Words in Colloquial Welsh." ^ This paper
" treats more particularly of the dialect spoken, with slight varia-
tions, in the counties of Brecon, Cacrmarthen, and the greater part
of Cardigan." Then, in a review written by Stern'* on Professor
Morris- Jones's edition of Y Bardd Cwsc,^ there is a list of so-called
" Middle English " words found in that text. In a paper read by
Professor Kuno Meyer before the Honourable Society of Cymmrod-
orion^ on the " Early Relations between Gael and Br}i:hon," we
find (p. 82) two or three "Anglo-Saxon " loan-words discussed, with
a promise that a " full list " would be published in the first number
of the Archiv filr celtische Lexicographie, but, unfortunately, this
never appeared. There are isolated references to English borrowings
in notes to edited texts and in glossaries. No one, however,
has as yet attempted a systematic study of this abundant
material, in the light of the new evidence and conclusions which of
late years have accumulated with regard to the development
of sounds and the pronunciation of English.
142b 16 ; and disaesneg by Casnodyn (c. 1320) in RP 70a 26. Cf. diuydeleid
" un-Irish " by Casnodyn, RP 142a, 7.
1 Trans. Cym.. 1918-19, pp. 149 5^g. The English aspect of the " histori-
cal " evidence is also touched upon, and the writer expresses certain views
on this point with considerable vehemence.
2 Cymmrodor, vol. vi, pp. 111-135.
3 In Pen. MS. 297 [Llyvreu Geirydion John Jones, written in 1606; p. 208,
among lists of words and vocabularies, there is a list of English words (about
60) used in Welsh, but curiously enough only the English forms are
given.
* Zeitschrijt Jiir celtische Philologie, III Bd., pp. 179-188.
5 Y Bardd Cwsc. Bangor. Jarvis and Foster, 1898.
fi Trans. Cym. 1895-96, p. 82.
4 . English Element in Welsh [chapter i
In an interesting account of the Welsh language in the sixteenth
and seventeenth centuries {The Welsh Language in the i6th and
lyth centuries. By Ivor James. Cardiff, 1887), there are two lists
of English words found in Welsh ; pp. 43-47, Appendix A, " A list
of words from foreign sources (mostly English) taken into Welsh,
and included in Salesbury's Dictionary, 1547 " ; pp. 47-49, Appendix
B, " List of English words in the poems of Vicar Prichard." This
book deals also in a general way with the English words found in
the works of Welsh bards and prose- writers.
The late Alexander J. Ellis, the first great authority on English
pronunciation, was conscious of the importance of this aspect of
the case, for in an article on " The Delimitation of the English and
Welsh Languages " contributed to Y Cymmrodor ^ (1882), he observes
(in a footnote, p. 207) : "Of course I leave out of account the
numerous English words, which, as their sounds show, have existed
in colloquial (as distinguished from literary) Welsh for hundreds of
years." It might be added that the " literary " words are quite
as important, if not more so.
The Latin loan-words in Welsh were treated at length years ago
by Professor Loth- ; the Irish loanwords in Welsh were dealt with
by Sir John Rhys in ArchcBologia Camhrensis ^ ; the " Old Norse,
Anglo-Saxon and Early English, Latin, and Early French " words
in Irish were the subject of an article by Professor Kuno Meyer in the
Revue Celtique^ ; Norris touched upon the subject of the English
(and French) loan-words in Cornish, of which there are a great many,
in the Appendix to his book on Cornish Drama (1859).^ Some
Anglo-French words found in Middle Welsh have been dealt with
individually in a paper read recently before the Hon. Society of
Cymmrodorion by Professor M. Watkin.^ An article on " Em-
prunts bretons a I'anglo-saxon " appeared in the Revue Celtique,
vol. xiv (1893).
1 Cymmrodor, vol. v, pp. 173-208.
2 Vocabulaire vieux-bveton. Paris, 1884.
^ Archceologia Camhrensis, 1895, p. 264 et sqq. Cf. also Revue Celtique,
vol. xvii, p. 102 et sqq.
^ Revue Celtique, vol. xi, pp. 493-495 ; vol. xii, pp. 459-463.
^ Ancient Cornish Drama (2 vols.) Oxford, 1859, vol. ii, pp. 463-
464. Cf. the large number of English words in A Cornish Vocabulary,
by Stokes, in the Transactions of the Philological Society, 1868, pp. 137-
250. ^ Trans. Cym., 1919-20, pp. 57-72.
CHAPTER i] Introductory
II. THE ATTITUDE OF WELSHMEN i
Speaking generally, the early Welsh bards, judging by references
to English and Englishmen in their works, did not view them with
great favour. But, curiously enough, some of the later Gogynfeirdd,
especially in their lampoons, appear to have drawn largely on
English for their vocabulary of satire and caricature ; for example,
Madog Dwygraig (c. 1370), Hj/wel Ystoryn, Yr Justus Lhvyd and
Y Mab Cryg. This suggests that English words and expressions
were mainly used by the lower order of bards, whose works were
restricted, according to the Codes, to lampoon and caricature. ^ It
also implies that English words were finding their way to the
colloquial language and were being assimilated in considerable
numbers.
Writers on the language and its literature at a later period were
evidentl}' opposed to the practice of indiscriminately absorbing
foreign words into their native speech. They found fault with the
bards for introducing the foreign elemient into their vocabulary,
though some were more tolerant than others. It will not be
without interest, perhaps, to include here some specimens of
observations made by Welshmen on this point from time to time,
as illustrating their attitude.
(i) In Simwnt VjThan's Pum Llyfr Cerddwriaeth^ (sixteenth
century), in a section which is introduced (p. cxii) with the words :
" Yma y sonniwn bellach am Ffugrau ai rrhannau y rrai a ymch-
welawdd William Salbri or Lladin Ynghamberaec " (trans, p. 321
" We wiU now treat of the figures and their parts, which William
Salisbury turned from Latin into Cymraeg "), one figure is called
BolysothacJi, a description of which is given in Welsh thus (p. cxix) :
" Bolysothach ai cymysgiaith a vydd pann gymysger a cherdd
Gamberaec, gair neu eiriau o osbiaith arall, neu ryw eiriau hen a
ncwydd kymhessur ac anghymessur, val y mae ;
1 Further references to opinions expressed by Welshmen on this point
are given by Ivor James in his book [The Welsh Language in the i6th and
i-jth Centuries. Cardiff, 1887) pp. 6, 7.
2 Cf. Bardism and Romance (from Trans. Cym., 1913-14) by T. Gwynn
Jones, p. 97.
^ Pubhshed with Dosparth Edeyrn Dajawd Atir. Ed. Ab Ithel. London,
1S56. S. Vychan, born c. 1530, -died 1606.
English Element in Welsh [chapter i
Vy mhwrs melved vy mhersson,
Vy nghoffr aur vynghyff o Ron.
Vy mhwrs Gods mersi am hynn.
Dr. Sion Kent."
This, translated (p. 334), reads :
" Bolysothach, or mixed language, takes place when a word or
words of another allied language, or some old and new, suitable
and unsuitable terms, are interspersed in a Cymric song.
Vy mhwrs melved, vy mherson,
Vy nghoffr aur vynghyff o Ron.
Dr. Sion Kent.
Vy mhwrs God's mersi am hyn. Id."
The translator, who is responsible for the italics, does not seem to
have realized that pwrs and coffr were loan-words on the same footing
as melved and God's mersi (the latter, by the way, is an unassimilated
loan). In fact, all the words in the above lines, with the exception
of vy and 0, are foreign.
(2) Griffith Roberts (of Milan) in his Welsh Grammar ^ (1567)
advocates borrowing, if suitable words cannot be found in Welsh
itself : " Onid oes, rhaid benthycio yn gyntaf gen y ladin, os gellir
yn diurthnysig i guneuthur yn ^Gymreigaid : os byd caledi yma,
rhaid duyn inechuyn gan yn eidaluyr, phrancod, ysphaenujT, ag
od oes geirieu Saesneg uedi i breinio ynghymru ni uasnaetha moi
gurthod nhuy, mal : claim, acsiun, sir hal, tentio, tentasiun." That
is : " If there are no suitable words in Welsh, we must borrow first
from the Latin, if without stubbornness they allow themselves to
be Wallicized. If this be found difficult, we must borrow from the
Italians, the French, and the Spaniards, and if there be any English
words that have been enfranchised in Wales, it will serve no useful
purpose to discard them ; such words as claim {claim), acsiun
{action), sir (? cheer), hal (? hall), tentio {to tempt), tentasiun
{temptation)."
(3) Again, that pioneer of Celtic Philology, Edward Lhuyd,
wrote in his ArchcBologia Britannica ^ words to this effect : —
^ Dosparth Byrr ar y rhann gyntaf i ramadeg cymraeg. Milan, 1567.
(The ref. is to the Reprint published as a supplement to the Revue Celtique,
1870-1873, A Welsh Grammar and other Tracts, p. [201]).
2 Archcsologia Britannica, Oxford, 1707. Ref. to Tit. I, p. 32, col. 3
(Obs. xxiii, about foreign loanwords).
CHAPTER i] Introductory
" There are also a great many Teutonic or Gothic words in the
British, but as we see that the Latin words therein are but partly^
owing to the Roman Conquest, so we shall find that of these, very
few have been borrowed from the Saxons, whose language cannot
be suppos'd to have been then so copious, as that of the Romaniz'd
Britans : and much fewer, if any, from the Danes, who had never any
settlement amongst them. The vulgar errour in supposing most or
all such Welsh words as agree with the English, to have been receiv'd
from that Language, will plainly appear to any that shall peruse
Maunoir's Armoric Vocabulary, where they'l find as many such, as
in Dr. Davies's Welsh Dictionary, which yet could not have been
borrow'd from the English, seeing (as is agreed upon by the Inhabi-
tants of both Countreys) thej^ left this Island before the Saxons
were call'd in . . .
" . . . That small part of Cornwall that retains the British
and those of Wales, that border upon England, use a great many
English words disguis'd with their own Terminations ; but as such
are only used by the Borderers. So they have been almost wholly
omitted by Salesbury and Davies in their Dictionaries, and are not
apply'd to use by any Writers excepting some ignorant Rimers."
Unfortunately, however, Lhuyd quotes no examples of English
loan-words in Welsh, although he cites a few English words found
in Cornish and Breton.
(4) It will not be out of place to quote further what Theophilus
Evans, the author of Drych y Prif Oesoedd (1716) has to say on the
matter, although it is rather lengthy ; but it is interesting in many
respects. He wrote ^: " Y mae yn wir yn y Jaith Gymraeg amryw
eiriau o'r un ystyr a'r Saesonaeg ; ac yn ddiweddar y mae chwaneg
beunydd yn llifeirio iddi oddiwrth y Saesonaeg. Ond camsynnied
er hynny yw tybied mai oddiwrth y Saeson y cawsom ni }t holl
Eiriau sy o'r un Sain ac yst}^: yn ein Hiaith ni a hwythau : Canys
e fu'r Saeson amryw Flynyddoedd yngwasanaeth yr hen Frutaniaid
cyn iddynt yn felldigedig droi yn Fradwjn: yn eu herbyn : Ac yn
yi ysbaid hwnnw y mae 'n naturiol i gredu eu bod yn benthyccio
^ Lhuyd says " partly," because he considered some Welsh words that
are reaUy cognate with Latin words, as having been borrowed from Latin at
some pre-historic period.
2 Drych y Prij Oesoedd. Reprint of 1740 (second) edition. Ed. S. J.
Evans. Bangor, 1902. Pp. 162-164.
8 ' English Element in Welsh [chapter i
gan eu Meistriaid : A'r geiriau hyn a ganlyn yw ychydig allan o
lawer, megis, Anghwrteis, Byclau, Bar gen, Cap, Cadpen, Clap, Cost,
Crefft, Crwpper, Cwcwallt, Ceispwl, Cwpl, Cwppan, Cweryl, Dart,
Egr, Ffael, Ffals, Ffair, Ffol, Gran, Gronyn, Happus, Hap, Het,
Hittia, Inge, Lifrai, Llewpard, Malais, Maer, Pert, Plds, Plwm,
Sad, Sadler, Siwrnai, Siop, Tasc, Tafarn, Twr, Trwm, Tiler, Ystryd.
" Y mae'r Geiriau hyn oil i'w gweled (gydag amryw eraill)
Yng Hywyddau Dafydd ap Gwilym, yr hwn ym Marn Madoc Benfras
oedd Benial Cerdd ddyfal dafawd : Ac ebe Jolo goch am dano yn ei
Farwnad, Aed lie mae'r ehang Dangnef, Ac aed y Gerdd gydag ef.
Nid oedd dim hoffder yn ei amser ef (sef ogylch y Flwyddyn 1380)
mewn Bonheddig na Gwreng i Siarad Saesonaeg, er eu bod yn deall
eu gwala o Ladijt, Groeg, ac Hehraeg ; Ac y mae e'n Gwestiwn, pa
un a'i bod Dafydd ap Gwilym, neu un Offeiriad arall, neu Bendefig,
neu un Gwt dyscedig pa un bynnag yn yr Oes honno yn deall
Saesonaeg, megis y gellir barnu yn dra naturiol WTth y Stori nodedig
hon a ganlyn . . . Y mae'n hawdd casglu oddiyma na fedrai
na Phendefigion na Dyscedigion Cymru ddim Saesonaeg yn yr oes
honno, o gylch tri chant a deg o flynyddoedd a aethent heibio. Ac
am hynny y mae'n ddilys mai Cymraeg yw'r ychydig Eiriau uchod
a chwiliais i allan o Gy wyddau Dafydd ap Gwilym ; ac yn wir y
mae'r Pen-cymro y dyscedig Dr. Dafies yn eu cydnabod oil, gydag
amryw chwaneg.
" Nid yw hyn ddim wTth y Lliaws a fenthycciodd y Saeson
o amser bwy-gilydd oddiwrth Genhedloedd eraill i gyfoethogi
eu Hiaith, megis y mae hi yn wir ynawr yn Jaith lawn a
helaeth. Ffrangaeg yw llawer jawn o honi, ynghyd ag ambell
air bychan o'i hen jaith ei hun. ' Canys, eb'r Cronicl, yn amser
Gwilym Gwncwerwr nid oedd Swyddog o Sais yn Lloegr ; a
gwradwydd mawr oedd alw un yn Sais, neu ymgyfathrachu ag un
o'r Genedl honno, canys hwy a gasheid yn ddirfawr. Ac wrth
hynny y mae'n amlwg nad oes un Pendefig yn Lloegr eithr o
Hiliogaeth naill a'i o'r Normaniaid, a'i o'r Ffrangcod, a'i ynteu o'r
Brutaniaid ' : Ac yno yr ydoedd yn Ddiharcb, Jack would be a
Gentleman, but he can Speak no French."
That is : " There are, indeed, in Welsh several words with the
same meaning as in English ; and recently many more have been
flowing into the language from the English. But it is a mistake
CHAPTER i] Introductory g
to imagine that we have taken over from the Enghsh all those
words that have the same sound and sense in our language as in
theirs. For the English were for many years in the service of the
old Britons, before they accursedly turned traitors against them.
And it is natural to believe that during that period they were
borrowing from their masters. The following are a few examples
out of many such words : Anghwrtais, etc., etc.
" All these words are to be found (with several others) in the
Cywyddaii of Dafydd ap Gwilym, who in the opinion of Madog
Benfras was ' Penial cerdd ddyfal dafawd.' And lolo Goch sang of
him in his Elegy, ' Aed lie maeW ehang Dangnef, Ac aed y Gerdd
gydag ef.' In his time (about the year 1380) neither nobleman nor
plebeian was fond of speaking English, though they w^ell understood
Latin, Greek, and Hebrew ; and it is a question whether Dafydd ap
Gwilym, or any other priest or nobleman, or any learned person
whatsoever in that age understood English, as may be easily gathered
from this remarkable story . . .
" It is easy to conclude from the above that neither the noble-
men nor the scholars of Wales were conversant with English,
about three hundred and ten years ago. And for this reason :
it is certain that the above-mentioned words, culled by me from the
Cywyddau of Dafydd ap Gwilym, are Welsh ; and, in fact, the
learned chief among Welshmen, Dr. Dafies, recognizes them as
such, along with many others.
" This is as nothing compared with the great number borrowed
by the English, from time to time, from other nations to enrich their
own language, with the result that it is now a full and comprehensive
language. A large portion of it is French, with an occasional small
word of the old original tongue itself. ' For,' says a chronicle in
the time of William the Conqueror, ' no Englishman held office in
England ; and it was a great disgrace to be called an Englishman,
or to have intercourse with anyone of that nation, for they were
greatly despised. And consequently it is quite clear that there is
no nobleman in England who is not descended from the Normans,
or from the French, or from the Britons.' And at that time (or
there, i.e. in England) there was a proverbial expression, ' Jack
would be a Gentleman, but he can speak no French.' "
(5) We may quote the view of Lewis Morys which is found in
10 . English Element in Welsh [chapter i
the Introduction to Diddanwch Teuluaidd,^ in a letter written in
English to " William Parry, Esq., Deputy Coroner of his Majesty's
Mint in the Tower of London, and Secretary to the Cymmrodorion
Society." The writer of the letter says : — " The English tongue is
far more indebted to the ancient language of Britain, now spoken
in Wales, than is generally imagined. Shallow dabblers in
Etymology run with the stream, and attribute every word that
sounds like English, to be a corruption, or borrowed from that
language ; which, if some care be not taken to distinguish them,
will be a means to create, in time, a confusion of Languages, like
that of Babel. I am far from claiming all the words from Latin,
Greek, and German which Mons. Pezron is willing to give us ; but
shall be contented with such as prove themselves to be ours from
very ancient times, and which from their very nature and composi-
tion show themselves to be such. For example,
" Can anyone doubt but that the English word Denizen (a
Foreigner, made free) is taken from the British Dinaswr or Dinesydd ?
a citizen. Is it not plain that the word dainty is derived from
dant, a tooth ? pi. daint. Who cannot see that, to darn, with a
needle and thread, be not borrowed from the British darn, a piece,
darnio, to piece, etc. ?
" Who can be so hardy as to deny that the word Garter (that
Great Mark of Honour) is not derived from the British Gardys,
signifying the same thing ; and that from garr, the Ham, as if one
would say Ham-ties ? I might enumerate abundance of such
English words, which prove themselves to be Old British, but that
it is beyond the Scope of a letter."
(6) Further, we quote W. D.'s (Gwallter Mechain's) remarks,
couched in turgid Welsh, on Huw Morris's vocabulary, in the
Introduction to Eos Ceiriog,^ the works of H. Morris edited by him :
" Mae y geiriau anghyfiaith a gynnwysir yn y gwaith megis ffarwel,
perl, aliwns, ysgweier, camrig, galwyn, dart, part, ffrins, etc., etc. —
gwedi eu argraffu mewn lljrthyrenau amrywiol, er mwyn dynodiant,
ac fel yr ymwrthodont y beirdd ieuainc a'r fath gymysgedd yn eu
cyfansoddiadau." That is : " The foreign words contained in the
work, such as ffarwel . . , have been printed in different type,
^ Diddanwch Teuluaidd, London, 1763.
2 Eos Ceiriog. Gwrecsam. I. Painter, 1823. P. xx.
CHAPTER i] Introductory ii
to indicate them, so that the young bards may avoid such mixture
in their compositions."
(7) We have the modern view on the subject of borrowing in
the Introduction to Y Bardd Cwsc (ed. J. Morris- Jones, Bangor,
1898), where the editor, in deahng with the numerous EngHsh
words found in ElHs Wynne's masterpiece, shows (pp. xlv-xlvii)
how weak the arguments of the Welsh purists were, and how
necessary it is for a living language to borrow continually.
Some articles published in the new Welsh periodicals, Y Lienor
and Y Tyddynnwr, contain a large number of foreign words in
Welsh garb. This proves that even the modern literary language
has not by any means ceased to borrow, especially from English.
It will be readily observed from the above extracts that Welsh
writers from time to time have been forced to take the English
element into account. There appears to have been a very strong
feeling of prejudice against borrowing indiscriminately, arising
probably from a jealous spirit which in some cases had its origin
in a firm belief in the necessity or desirability of preserving the
homogeneity of the Welsh vocabulary. We now know that their
etymology was not sound, though their intentions were good, and
that their concern for the vernacular had run away with their
judgment. To-day it has to be admitted that there are hosts of
foreign words in Welsh, which by their very form, betray their
alien origin — generally English. The real difficulty which confronts
us most often is not whether a word is Celtic or English, but whether
it is Anglo-Norman or Anglo-Romance — that is, a direct French
borrowing, or an indirect one, through the channel of English.
III. PERIODS OF BORROWING
The most convenient classification for our purpose is that based
on the accepted periods — (i) Old English and (2) Middle-and-New
English. We must leave any historical evidence regarding the
intercourse, peaceful or otherwise, between the Welsh and their
English neighbours to the historians. There is, however, no reason
to doubt one fact, that by the tenth century at the latest, relations
between the Welsh princes and the English rulers were fairly
peaceable.
Although we have no texts of continued Welsh of an earlier
12 . English Element in Welsh [chapter i
date than the twelfth century (there are, of course, fragments of
greater antiquity, like the " Juvencus " verses), yet there is not
much room for doubt that most of the words included in the Old
English section of this work are genuine loans of that period.
If punt (Oxoniensis I, ninth century) is, as we think it is, from Old
English, then the MS. evidence, in this case at least, carries us
farther back, to the ninth century. Other words which occur in
our oldest texts (transcripts, many of them, of much older texts,
as the orthographical features show) are bond fide borrowings from
the Old English period. There are some words in the living spoken
language to-day that are not found in written texts until quite
recently, and which, as their form proves, date from the Old English
period. It may be noted here that absence of loan-words (Irish,
English and French) has recently^ been regarded as evidence of the
antiquity (sixth century) of a poem in the Book of Taliesin (thirteenth
century MS.). Only a few possible Old English loan-words are to
be found in the Black Book of Carmarthen (twelfth century MS.).
[One is tempted to classify some of the Old English borrowings :
Ecclesiastical : ahad, beiws, capan, caplan, casul, clul, offrwm.
Social, legal : edling, distain, wtla. Military : hwa (?), certwain,
camp, tarian.']
It is easy to confuse Old English and Norse borrowings,
because the few Norse words that are to be found in Welsh
appear to occur also in English. The date of borrowing of these
Norse words can, perhaps, be safely fixed between the limits of
the ninth century and the beginning of the eleventh century — ^the
period of Scandinavian plunderings and settlements on the Irish,
Welsh and English coasts. larll, ysgrepan, carl, hafr are probable
examples.
To revert to the texts in which some of our examples have been
collected, — in the Book of Llandaf (Liber Landavensis, c. 1150)
there are one or two examples, ford ( = ffordd " road ") ; in the
Book of Taliesin (thirteenth century MS.) a few ; in the Black Book
of Chirk (c. 1200) some instances ; in the White Book of Rhydderch
Mabinogion (late thirteenth century MS.) and the Red Book
^ Cymmvodor, xxviii, p. 168. " The vocabulary is purely British
and Latin : it does not contain one word borrowed from Irish or
English, not to mention French."
CHAPTER I] Introductory 13
Mabinogion (fourteenth and early fifteenth centuries) a fairly good
number ; in the Red Book Poetry (same date) a very large number
of English (and French) words, especially in the works of some of
the later Gogynfeirdd who WTote satire. But it is when we come to
the cywydd-poets from Daf3^dd ap Gwilym (fourteenth century)
on, that we fully realize to what extent borrowing from English (and
French) must have taken place. Dafydd ap Gwilym apparently
borrowed the vocabulary of the Clerwr, that is, the unofficial bard,
whose compositions were restricted to lampoon and caricature.
" Dafydd ap Gwilym borrowed his [the Clerwr' s] vocabulary and
his love of nature and women, and most probably his metre, out of
which he and his predecessors, whose names are not recorded and
whose poems were not preserved, fashioned the Kywydd — a distinct
compromise between the style of the Bard and that of the ClerwT."
This leads us to suppose that, in the realm of verse, it was the
Clerwr who made bold to introduce into his work the foreign words
which must have been common in the vocabulary of colloquial
speech in his day. These words were adopted and used (in
imitation of the earlier writers) by the later cywydd-poets for
centuries, and new ones were no doubt continually added, so that
when we come to Thomas Prys of Plas lolyn (late sixteenth and
early seventeenth centuries) their number is becoming prodigious.
[Thomas Prys wrote some English poems.] The same may be said
of the works of some later prose writers, e.g. Ellis Griffith's History
(sixteenth century) (Mostyn MS. 158), which swarms with English
words, touched into Welsh — a mere pretence.
With regard to the first examples of free metre (accentual verse)
poetry in Welsh, the same tale is to be told, and the borrowing
habit continued in full vigour until very recently. This tendency
in what was originally a folk-tradition of poetry (the work of the
direct descendants of Y Gler ?) - seems to prove that the spoken
language must have been very heavily-laden with these English
borrowings— even more so than now. Vicar Prichard (born 1579),
^ Bardism and Romance (T Gwynn Jones). From the Trans. Cym., 1913-
14, p. 103. Cf. the remark on y gler in LIA, p. 40 : " Pa obeith yssyd yr
gler. nyt oes yr vn. kannys oe hoU ynni ymaent y[n]gwassanaethu
ydia6l."
2 Cf. Trans. Cym., 1913-14, p. 191. (Y Gler a'r Penillion Telyn. Ifor
WiUiams.)
14 English Element in Welsh [chapter i
who wrote for the populace, crammed his moral verses with English
words, touched up to give them a Welsh semblance.^ We can hardly
believe that this was necessary to such an extent at that time,
even to be understood of the common people. The hymnologists, who
wrote with a similar purpose and for the same class of people, made
extensive use of the foreign element in their vocabulary. The
poems of Huw Morris (born 1622) are brimful of English words ;
likewise the ballads of the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries.
Even the " classical " prose-writers were not immune ; Ellis
Wynne, whose Bardd Cwsc appeared in 1703, makes free use of
English words and expressions which were undoubtedly taken from
the living colloquial speech of his time and district.
We may regard the majority of these loans as " popular "
borrowings. Until comparatively recent times, very few " learned "
loanwords found their way into Welsh from English — unless we are
to regard some of the examples from the Middle Welsh prose and
Early Modern Welsh poetry as being "learned," because of the
nature of the literary tradition. With the translation of the
Scriptures into Welsh, there came an influx of English "learned"
borrowings.
Large numbers of borrowed words have not survived. They
occur in some texts only — and they have passed away from the
language. In spite of their ephemeral character, they may, of
course, have formed part of the living language for a period. For
our purpose, they are none the less interesting, from the standpoint
of form and sound. There is no doubt that some words failed to
find a resting-place for any length of time on foreign soil, amongst
which a large number of those given in Salesbury's Dictionary^
(sixteenth century) are to be reckoned. The reason is obvious :
he compiled his dictionary for the use of Welshmen desirous of
learning English.
Strangely enough, words that have long become obsolete in
English, or which survive only in dialects, are still living in Welsh,
e.g. barclod, Uidiart. Some of our examples are interesting from the
standpoint of semantics. The older meaning is often preserved
^ Cf. The Welsh Language in the 16th and lyth Centuries. By Ivor James.
Cardiff, 1887. Pp. 12-16.
2 Ibid., pp. 10-12 (" Salesbury's Dictionaiy^ exhibits the English words
in a sort of dead phalanx ").
CHAPTER i' Introductory 15
in Welsh, while that of the English has changed (except, occasionally,
in dialects), e.g. sad "firm, steady."
Welsh has no doubt been subject to the vagaries of linguistic
fashion. There are times when borrowing is popular and is being
encouraged, and times when such a practice meets with the
condemnation of the literary leaders and scholars of the day.
(Cf. II above.)
IV. CHANGES
It seems fairly obvious that a foreign word borrowed orally
into a living spoken language preserves, as far as possible, its
characteristic sound-value. There are, however, various influences
at work, and when the foreigner finds himself in Rome, he is generally
obliged to "do as the Romans do " : — (i) Certain sounds may be
foreign to the adopting language (e.g. English ck, sh, j, z) ; in
such cases the nearest equivalent is chosen. (2) Certain positions
may appear unnatural in the adopting speech ; the adopted word
is then made to conform to the common usage (e.g. intervocalic voice-
less stops ; final voiceless stops ; initial r-, /-, w-, v-, wh-, sp-, sc-, st-,
short vowels in monosyllables before a final voiced stop), (3) There
may be certain changes operative at the time of borrowing or
afterwards in the adopting language. The foreign words fall in.
[This is especially true of Latin loan-words in Welsh.] (4) Unusual
positions of accent may bring about changes like the suppression
of unaccented (post -tonic or pre-tonic) vowels. (5) Foreign words
may have initial or final syllables that have an appearance similar
to common prefixes or suffixes in the adopting language. Slight
changes may then take place. (6) Popular etymology is liable at
times to play havoc with the forms of words. (7) Any system of
changes in the adopting speech may indirectly lead to a change in
the borrowed word. The Welsh " voiced " mutation, for example,
may be responsible for the interchange of initial b and m. (8) Sounds
may have been wrongly heard and transferred incorrectly. (9)
Sounds that are practically identical, may, however, be pronounced
somewhat differently in the two languages. For example : initial
b in Welsh is more forcibly pronounced than initial b in English.
Hence this voiced sound in Welsh appears to be voiceless to English-
men. A great deal has been WTitten on the subject of English
1 6 English Element in Welsh [chapter i
words as pronounced by Welshmen, and the representation
of this pronunciation in EngHsh literature.^ (lo) Physiological
factors and climate even may have something to do with these
sound-changes in transition from one language to another. We are
tempted to quote from an article published in an English daily, ^
and written by a well-known English novelist : " The influence of
climate on temperament, of course, even on character, is admitted,
and may be estimated, if not measured. I should like to suggest
that it has much to answer for in the growth and development of
Latin — filius, figlio, fils, hijo ; facere, faire, hacer ; travallum,
travaglia, travail, trabajo. What was it that made the Spaniards
incapable of the F and V sounds, so that facere became hacer, and
travallum trabajo ? The Law of Laziness, it will be said. Yes,
but what, if not climate, induced such slack enunciation ? Whether
it was climate or some peculiar palatal formation in the indigenes
which turned the liquid of Italy into the gutteral {sic) aspirate of
the Iberian Peninsula I am not scholar enough to say. Filius, at
any rate, became hijo, and mulier is in Spanish mujer. Shall we
lay that to the sun ? "
With the exception of changes of the above-mentioned type
— changes which make the loanwords of more than ordinary
interest — the loan-words which will be found classified in this
collection, in the main reflect, as far as that is possible in a foreign
tongue, the exact pronunciation of their native English, or the
nearest approach to it. A sound in process of change in English
may have it accentuated in the Welsh form, and the change may
appear complete. Some forms have become obsolete in English,
but have been preserved in the Welsh derivatives. It is because
of such features as these that the English loan-words in Welsh are
of special interest.
Nowadays, when a " learned " borrowing from English finds its
way into Welsh, it is the usual practice to make the word conform
to the standard " rules " of change that are manifest in the older
borrowings, in order to invest them with more naturalness.
^ Cf. Cymmrodor xxxix, pp. 56-69 [Tudor Welshmen's English, T. Gwynn
Jones), and Cymmrodor v., pp. 224-260 [The Welshmen of English Literature,
D. Lewis).
2 The Daily News, November 29, 192 1 [The Weather and the Soul, Maurice
Hewlett).
CHAPTER i] Introductory 17
" Learned " words whose forms have not yet been subjected to any
process of " touching-up '■" or naturahzing of this kind, still bear in
Welsh literature the stigma of italics.
One or two interesting phenomena deserve mention here. A
loanword (from Old English) like Middle Welsh gwalstawth.d.s, under-
gone a peculiar kind of change. The original vowel of the final
syllable, from Old English 0, was changed by the Middle Welsh
scribes to aw. It was a purely mechanical change. This is, among
others, a proof that the aw of so many final syllables in Middle
Welsh did not alv/ays represent the actual pronunciation of the
period, and that in most cases it was merely a literary practice to
write it so. It is also interesting to find words that have been
borrowed twice — at different periods, of course. The changes that
had taken place in English pronunciation are evident in these :
e.g. ffol, ffwl ; hord, bwrdd. The word punt is one of our earliest
borrowings from English (Old English pund). It has now a twin-
brother in the spoken language of some parts of Wales (the South
more especially), pownd, which might have been borrowed yesterday.
V. METHOD OF TREATMENT: SCOPE OF THE WORK
It will be understood that this treatise deals with vocabulary
only. Attention is drawn to certain grammatical points here and
there, when some English inflexion has been taken over into Welsh
(e.g. -as, the plural ending of Old English ; -es, plural ending of
Middle English ; -an, the case ending of Old English " weak " nouns ;
the -an infinitive ending of Old English). Traces of borrowing of
this nature are, however, rare ; they become more frequent, perhaps,
in the late Modern period. It is true that some English syntactical
features make themselves manifest in the Welsh of to-day, but, natur-
ally, they are religiously eschewed by the best writers and speakers.
We have, therefore, confined our attention to the vocabulary of the
two languages, with a view to discovering the rules that govern the
sound-changes when they occur. The examples have been collected
from all the available documents from the earliest period, and
the earlier ones have received special attention. So far as Middle
and Early Modern Welsh literature is concerned, we have endea-
voured to make the lists as complete as possible. But as, in later
centuries, borrowing had become such a common practice, the
1 8 English Element in Welsh [chapter i
examples are so numerous and so varied as to preclude the possibility
of including them in our collection. We hope, however, that all
the most important features are amply illustrated. The works
of such men as Huw Morris, Y Ficer Prichard, Twm o'r Nant,^
Tomos Prys, the Balladists, and some of the cywyddwyr call for
special collections of their own.
The classification of our examples has been made according to
the sounds or sound-changes which they illustrate. This appears
to be the only practical systematic method of procedure. An attempt
has, therefore, been made to classify as completely as possible all
the sound-changes (vocalic and consonantal), and to show how
they reflect changes which were taking, or had taken, place in
English at the time of borrowing, and any other special features
characteristic of English or Welsh. For the English side of the
question, I have consulted the works of Ellis, Sweet, Zachrisson,
Jespersen, Horn, and Wyld. I have found Wyld's recent book,
A History of Modern Colloquial English, most useful and illuminating.
Whenever the allied Celtic languages show traces of changes
similar to those found in Welsh, attention has been drawn thereto.
VI. ENGLISH PRONUNCIATION AND WELSH SOURCES OF
INFORMATION
Since the publication of Ellis's monumental work On Early
English Pronunciation (London, 1869-1875), considerable attention
has been paid to the development of English pronunciation from
the fourteenth century to the present day. All kinds of sources
of information on the subject have been examined. Among these,
Ellis mentions some Welsh ones, viz. A Dictionary in Englyshe
and Welshe ... by Wm. Salesbury, London, 1547, which contains
a short treatise on English pronunciation, and A piayne and a
familiar Introduction [teaching how to pronounce the letters in the
Brytish Tongue) by Wm. Salesbury, London, 1567. He is guarded,
however, in his use of information furnished by Salesbury,^ for this
reason (EEP I, p. 32) : " As a Welshman, Salesbury was, of course,
^ It is interesting to note how some English words which Twm o'r Nant
used as Enghsh words and not strictly as English words borrowed into Welsh,
were actually made to conform to the Welsh rules of initial mutation ; e.g.
ddispute, dext, gonsent. These look like half-baked borrowings.
^ Cf. Professor Powel's article on Salesbury's Dictionary in Cymmrodor ,
viii, p. 211.
CHAPTER i] Introductory 19
liable to mispronounce English, but he was so early removed to
England, and had so long an opportunity of studying the Southern
English pronunciation to which his treatises show that he was
fully alive, that any assertion of his must carry great weight with
it, however much opposed it might be to theory. His pronunciation
is evidently more modern than Palsgrave's."
Sweet, in his History of English Sounds (Oxford, 1888), makes
use of a further Welsh source of information — a phonetic translitera-
tion in Welsh orthography of a Hymn to the Virgin, published in
the Transactions of the Philological Society (1880-81).^ On page
203 of HES he says : ''It is fortunate that we have detailed
comparisons of the sound of fMn [First Modern English, 1500-1600]
with those of a phonetically written language whose sounds have
undergone hardly any change since the sixteenth century — North
W^elsh. The results thus obtained are further confirmed and
supplemented by a phonetic transliteration . . . of a Hymn to
the Virgin. "2 This " Hymn to the Virgin " is an English poem,
in Welsh orthography, by leuan ap Howel Swrdwal ^ (fior. c. 1470)
I Dduw ac i Fair Wyry (To God and the Virgin Mary). A ver-
sion of this poem- found in British Museum MS. 14966 ^ has an
interesting foreword : " Llyma owdyl arall i dduw ag i fair a
wnaeth Kymbro yn Rhydychen wrth ddysgu achos dwedyd o un
or Saeson na oedd na mesur na chynghanedd ynghymbraeg.
Yntau ai attebodd i gwnai ef gerdd o Saesneg ar fesur a chynghanedd
Kymraeg fal na fedreur Sais nag yr un oi gyfeillion wneythur moi
math yn i hiaith i hunein ac i canodd ef val i canlyn ond am fy mod
in scrivennu r llyfr hwn oil ag orthographie Kymbraeg e gaiff hyn o
Saesneg ganlyn yn llwybr ni : darllenwch ef val Kymbraec." Which
means: " Here follows another awdl (ode) to God and (the Virgin)
Mary composed by a Welshman in Oxford, when he was learning
(i.e. a student ?) because an Englishman had stated that there was
neither metre nor cynghanedd in Welsh. Then he replied by saying
1 Annotated by Ellis. Appendix II, 34*-44*. The English version (from
the Hengwrt MSS.) and the Welsh transliteration are given.
2 " Too much importance should not be paid to these Welsh sources." —
Jespersen, p. 63.
^ See Gwaith Barddonol Howel Swrdwal a'i Fab leuan. J. C. IMorrice,
M.A., Bangor, 1908. P. 32. The poem is sometimes attributed to the father,
Howel.
* See ibid.
20 English Element in Welsh [chapter i
that he would compose an English song in Welsh metre and
cynghanedd, the like of which neither the Englishman nor any of
his friends could compose in their own language ; and he sang as
follows. But as I am writing this book throughout in Welsh
orthography, this much English miist follow our path : read it as
if it were Welsh."
In Llanstephan MS. 117, p. 255 (written April 27, 1546) there
are English prayers for every day of the week, written mainly in
Welsh orthography.
In Peniarth MS. 60, p. 119 (sixteenth century) there is a short
tract entitled " Llyma y gwahaniaeth yssydd rrwng y llythyreu
yssydd Saesnec ar rrai yssydd yn Gymraeg," i.e. " Here is the
difference between the English letters and the Welsh ones."
Fragments of English (sentences and phrases) in Welsh ortho-
graphy occur occasionally in the works of some Welsh poets ; e.g.
Cywydd y Saesnes by Tudur Penllyn (fifteenth century) in Llan-
stephan MS. 6, pp. 125-126. It is a dialogue between the bard and
an Englishwoman. The Englishwoman speaks in English (e.g. ffor
truthe harde wailsmann I trow). It will be seen that the English
words are not written consistently in Welsh orthography in this
poem. Then we have Thomas Prys's (Plas lolyn) well-known poem
describing " yr heldring a fu i wr pan oedd ar y mor," i.e. "the
troubles experienced by a man at sea." This is found in the Cefn
Coch MSS. (p. 41) and in Lien Cymru II, p. 20.
In Peniarth MS. 115 (late seventeenth century) there is a satire
(/ Abad Enlli, i.e. To the Abbot of Enlli) containing one or
two English expressions in Welsh orthography.
In Hen Gwndidan, p. 152, there is an English poem belonging
to the seventeenth century, written in Welsh orthography.
In Llanover MS. B 5 (sixteenth century), p. 63, there is a poem
in free-metre, containing English expressions mixed with the Welsh,
but these are in the main in English orthography.
An examination of these might be of some interest to students
of English pronunciation.
So far as I have seen, however, no one, in investigating the
development of the pronunciation of English, has examined for
this purpose the large mass of helpful material available in the
form of English loan-words in Welsh, ranging in date from the Old
CHAPTER i] Introductory 21
English period to the present day. They very often confirm results
otherwise obtained. Jespersen, in A Modern English Grammar
. . . Part I (Heidelberg, 1909), pp. 3-9, mentions the various
ways in which information about the pronunciation of former
periods may be obtained, viz. spelling, versification, puns and plays
upon words, the works of English phoneticians, grammarians, and
spelling reformers. But he does not even suggest here that loan-
words may be a help, in spite of the fact that in his Growth and
Structure of the English Language (Leipzig, 1905), p. 29, § 31, he
writes, " Loan-words have been called the milestones of philology,
because in a great many instances they permit us to fix approximately
the dates of linguistic changes."
CHAPTER II
Old English Loan-words
The middle of the twelfth century is generally accepted as the
later limit of the OE period. The oldest examples of written
Welsh date from the eighth or ninth to the eleventh century.
These consist of glosses and fragments of prose and verse. This was
the OW period ; but it is likely that there are transcripts of OW in
MW, If, therefore, we find any borrowings in these, and if we can
without much hesitation treat them as English loans, then they may
surely be regarded as having been borrowed during the OE period.
Of these there are a few doubtful cases, as may be seen if the lists
here given be examined. It will be found, then, that manuscript
antiquity will not aid us very much in coming to a decision regarding
the age of borrowing. Perhaps one might venture to regard such
examples as are to be found in BBC (twelfth century) as occurring
early enough in MS. to be reckoned among the OE examples, apart
from any question of sound or form. There are in the Cor. Voc.
(twelfth century) several borrowings from E, and these, too, can be
included among the OE loans in that language. Even Breton
supplies instances of apparently OE loan-words.^
In spite of the lack of material of the OW period and the
1 Cf. the following statements.
" Es ist langst erkannt, dass die lateinischen Lehnworter im Irischen,
soweit sie auf volkstiimlichen Wege aufgenommen sind, samtlich durch
britannisches Zwischenglied gegangen sind, und auch die altesten englischen
Lehnworter sind den Iren durch die Britannier vermittelt " (Pedersen,
Vergl. Gram. I, pp. 22, 23).
" Die altesten englischen Lehnworter im Irischen sind wohl durch
britannische Vermittelung aufgenommen (z. B. ir. ron " Seehund " bei Cormac,
aus aengl. hrdit ; ir. rot " Weg," c. rhawd (mit rhedeg " laufen " assoziiert)
aus aengl. rdd ; mir. onmit "Tor, Narr," Corm., nir. oinmhid, mc. ynfyt,
nc. ynfyd, vgl. aengl. unwitti. . . )."
" Die altera Schicht [i.e. of Latin loan-words in Irish] zeigt vielfach halb
britannischen Sprachcharakter ..." Thurneysen, Handbuch des Alt-
irischen (Heidelberg, 1909) I, p. 517 (§ 905).
22
CHAPTER II] Old English Loan-Words 23
consequent absence of purely historical proof of antiquity, we may,
with some degree of confidence, regard a goodly number of loan-
words in Welsh as having been borrowed during the OE period.
Their forms alone supply the criteria. Consequently, with a few
exceptions, the loan-words in the following sections (§§ 1-6) claim
a right to inclusion mainly on phonological grounds. Some examples
are naturally doubtful, but, in the other cases, if phonological proof
counts for anything at all, their claim to antiquity is more or less
unchallengeable.
It is not impossible that a small number of the words herein
recorded may be Norse ^ in origin, e.g. carl, hafr, iarll, ysgrepan.
In view of some peculiar features exhibited in the loan-words,
another question arises : are we to look for any traces of the
dialectal differences of OE in them, i.e. any peculiarities of non-West
Saxon as against West Saxon or vice versa, and thereby endeavour
to fix on any special dialect or dialects as the ones from which the
Welsh most likely borrowed ? If one were venturesome, one
might, perhaps, suggest that traces of such differences might be
seen in herman, fferm, hebog, and barclod, gwalstod, hafod, and even
venture further and say that such forms point to the actual contact
territory between the two linguistic units — Welsh and English.
With our present knowledge, however, and as the examples are so
few and uncertain, it would, in our opinion, be rash to suggest
an5rthing ; and besides, some of these supposed OE borrowings
may after all be reflections not so much of any dialectal features
of OE itself as of certain early ME developments. The OE lists
are, therefore, presented with very great diffidence and misgiving.
Words are included which have been cited more than once by
etymologists as OE loan-words. In such cases reference is made
to the authority. Some, again, are mere suggestions thrown out
for what they are worth, and some of the most doubtful of all have
an additional warning in the form of a query.
The comparative fewness of certain examples precludes the
possibility of any clear and definite classification on a strictly
phonological basis, but an attempt has been made to arrange
examples illustrative of certain phenomena in groups. A short
■•■ Cf. Revue Celtique, vol. ii, pp. 493-495, vol xii, pp. 459-463. K. Meyer
on Old Norse, Anglo-Saxon . . , borrowings in Irish.
24 ' English Element in Welsh [chapter ii, § l
list of some OE names and words found in Welsh texts, but not
"enfranchised" has been added (§ 6). As they appear in Welsh
orthography, they may be of interest as reflections of the pronuncia-
ciation of English at a fairly early period, if they are not all actual
OE pronunciations.
Some of the unclassified features of sound-change in transition
may be mentioned here, and may be compared with similar
characteristics in words borrowed during the ME and NE periods :
[a) Preservation of the voiceless stop after a short vowel in a
monosyllabic word, Hoc (§ 5), grut (§ 3) ; [h) provection, rl^rll,
in ffyrlling (§ 5), iarll (§ 5) ; (c) the voiced guttural spirant (OE g)'^
becoming a stop in tiglis{t) (§ 5), chwig (§ 5), sygn (§ 5), or the palatal
spirant (consonantal i) in distain (§ 5), tartan (§ 4), as it did in ME ;
{d) the preservation of the OE plural ending -as in ffoxas (§ 5 ) and
Gwalas (§ 6) ; {e) the apparent traces of the OE infinitive ending
-an in cusan (§ 2), ysmwcan (§ 5), yslipan-u (§ 5) ; (j) final -nd '^ni
in punt (§ 3) ; {g) the voicing of a voiceless stop at the end of a word
of more than one syllable, hebog (§ 5), and at the end of a mono-
syllable with a long vowel, bad (§ 5) ; {h) the development of on-glides
into full consonants as in native words and Latin loan-words,
ysten (§ i), ysmwcan (§ 5), gwalstod (§ 5) ; {i) the suppression of
consonants in consonantal groups, barclod (§ 5), gwalstod (§ 5),
distain (§ 5), ffyrlling (§ 5) ; (j) the " home " treatment of English
words, e.g. subjection to the influence of vowel-affection, vowel-
mutation, etc., dystlyd <^ dwst <^ OE dust (§ 5), punt, plur. punnoedd
(§ 3);
§ 1. THE REPRESENTATION OF OE ^ IN WELSH
OE CB had the sound of NE a in hat, the low-front -wide vowel
(or "open" short e). The sound that most nearly approaches
this in Welsh is e as in W pen[n), the mid-front -wide vowel, and this
is the Welsh development of OE cb ; but it must be remembered
that the W e was liable to be lengthened according to the special
laws governing vowel-length in Welsh. When e > e in Welsh, the
^ The OE g (spirant) seems to have become g (stop) also in ME in certain
cases. This was pointed out in Englische Studien, 40 Bd., pp. 1 61-174. " Zur
Geschichte der altenglischen guUuralen Spirans 3 i^i Mittelenglischen " (E.
Elkwall).
CHAPTER II, § 1] Old English Loan-Words 25
vowel has apparently a tendency to become "closer." In this
connection, it may be interesting to recall the fact that the ordinary
W a is pronounced in some dialects something like OE ce and NE a.
This peculiar pronunciation (for Welsh) has been explained in at
least two ways : (i) as being the pronunciation of a peculiar to a
special Celtic tribe, a similar development being also apparent in
French and Latin words with a^ ; (2) as being due to the influence
of a corresponding change in English - (see § 8).
The OE dialects, however, show certain deviations from (2. This
West-Saxon (OE) sound — Kentish e (with the same change from
" low " to " mid " as that seen in the loan-words into Welsh), and
remained longer as an e- sound in ME in the Kentish and South-
western dialects, but was later superseded by the a- development of
OE (WS) (S, which was the characteristic development of the Anglian
dialect, and which as the East Midland value became the ruling
pronunciation in ME and early NE. In the examples which are
given in this section, we have regarded OE (WS) fg >■ W e as an
actual change (from " low " to " mid ") that took place in the
transition rather than as a reflection of the sound e of an OE dialect.
The same change appears to have taken place in the case of OE
(WS) ^. This OE (^ was close or open according to its origin.
The close S of WS = e of non-WS dialects, and the WS ^ (open)
= Kentish e. In ME, both appear as e- sounds, but there was
naturally a distinction into "open " and " close " (NE ea and ee).
There are only one or two possible examples of this OE ^ in borrow-
ings into Welsh, and if they are to be regarded as OE (WS), and not
dialectal or ME, the same change as in the case of cf > e seems to
have taken place here also.
[a) Examples of ^.
certwain, certwyn {certwen ?) : OE crcet-wkn, SG 242 [certwein) ;
DGG 83-28 ; MLl I, 190, 248 {certwyn) ; WLl ix, 35 [kertwain)
[= RepWMSS. I, i, 183]. Cf. cert" a cart," and see NED s.v. cart.
Ped. Vgl. Gr. I, pp. 59, 104, gives a W gwain = It. fen "Wagen."
crefft: OE crceft. RP 8ib i (= MA 334), 119b 40, 123a 34 ;
^ The Welsh People, 4th ed., 1906, pp. 20, 21.
2 Trans, of the Guild oj Graduates (Wales) for 1905, p. 9. Anwyl, quoting
from Darlington's paper to the Cynimrodorion.
26 , English Element in Welsh [chapter ii, § 1
DG 54, y^ ; OS [28] {crefft) ; ID 7 ; Dat. xviii 22 {-wr), Act. xix 24
{-wyr). Cf. Cor. Voc. creft " ars," creftor " artifex " ; WST Rev.
xviii (p. 493) wiscrefft " witchcraft."
edlin{g)^ " atheling, heir-apparent " : OE cBpeling. BBC 55-14
{ethlin) = MA 106 [ethlyn], on which see Lloyd Hist. I, 309 ;
Gloss.ML {edlyg) ; WM 230a 12 [edling) ; MA 208b {edlig, g = ng) ;
DOG 80 -21 [edling) ; Bar. II, 38 {edlin) ; lolo MSS. 236 [edlin).
WS has " edling mab hynaf brenhin : A prynce, edling y brenhir.
ffrencic, Dolphyn."
? drefa [and trefa (?), see Dem. Dial, s.v.] " thrave, a certain
number of sheaves." Cf. EDD s.v. thrave and drave (Hrf. and
Glo.) ; and EDGr. § 382. NED, s.v. thrave, gives an OE (tenth
century) plural from Preues, and says the word is of Scandinavian
origin. ME had Preue, Prave.
ffest : OE fcest (fest) ; the form fest still survives in E dial.
BT 46-13, 7-6 ; RP 130a 3, 130a 29 ; MA 40a ; SG 31, 423, 428 ;
RepWMSS I, i, 219 (ffesd) ; Aber. Stud. Ill, 58 (= Gre. 370 fast) ;
DG 160 ; VGG 6 iffest) ; WS (/est) ; BC "ffest. O'r hen Saes. fest."
Cf. ffast in CanC xii, 18 ; RP 8ib 26.
het [hed] "hat " : OE hcet, hcett. ID 32 [hett) ; DE 39 [het) ; DG
96 ; " het ne hed : A hatte ; het gwlen ne hed lorn : A felte " WS,
The later hat is heard in the dials., and is also seen in 2 Mace, iv,
12 (v. Bod.). Cf. DN 134.
pres " brass " : OE brcBS (bres). RP 123b 20, 130b 22 ; Dat.
i, 15. LWPh, p. 415 has "... pres ' brass, pence,' which seems
to be a loan-word of older standing in the language, as it comes from
the O. English breas, bres, now brass ; the change of the initial
consonant occurs in other words borrowed from English, not to
mention Fluellen's plood and prains, which are probably too late
to help us here."
seld " dresser, sideboard, case " : ? OE said, seld (or ME
seld).
twnffet and twnffed " a funnel " : ? OE tumie + feet. IG.
422 [tdnffet) = RP 96a 39 ; " twnffet i lenwi llestyr kyfyng :
Fonnell"WS. On vat: fat [WE vet: fet) see EDGr. § 278; and
for E tun meaning " a funnel," see EDD s.v.
1 See my note in Bulletin oj the Board of Celtic Studies, Vol. I., Pt. 2,
p. no.
CHAPTER II, § 2] Old English Loan-Words 27
[b) Examples of cc.
drel " knave, churl " : OE prrel " a thrall." KR, p. 98 s.v.
drole has "... cymr. drel, drelyn ' rusticus, barbarus,' . . .
Dieses kommt vielleicht von dem engl.-nord. thrall, altnorthumbr.
6rM ' Sklave.' "
ysten " a pitcher, ewer, a kind of vessel " : OE st^na (but
may be from ME steene, stene ; cf. EDD s.v. stean). MA 1002 ;
MM(W) 212; DG 243; Cyw. xxxi, p. 206 {ysten, in text of
Scripture) ; CLIC II, 22 ; RM 162-18, 163-3 (-^^'0 ; Jer. xix 20,
Mc. vii 4, xiv 13. In OE stmia, the ^ was open and developed
into the ME open e.
ystred, ystret (? with e) : ? OE strM " street, via strata " (or
ME). In RM 172-30 (ac ystret o tei o bop tu yr heol) the meaning
may be rather " a row, series." The word is not given in Dav.
Bod. gives ystred, -i, " street." In WM 216a ystryt appears to
mean " street," as it is = heol in RM 280-9, but this form would be
later than ystret, assuming the latter to be a genuine English
borrowing. Ystryd also occurs in DG 138 and LGC 187 (from ME
strete), see below § 25A. Ystret 'occurs in BT 45-16 (rhyming with
anwelet, aryscoget, etc.). On this there is a note in Cymmrodor
xxviii, p. 199 (note 2) : " Katelling ystret ; ystret appears to be
cognate with Irish sreth ' row, series ' ; see Pedersen, Vergl. Gram.,
ii, 627. But it is a dissyllable here, and therefore probably estret
from *ex-str-. Pughe's ' Silurian ' ystred ' village,' quoted by
Pedersen, is probably a dialectal form oi ystryd ' street.' Richards
has ' Ystret, s. a row, a rank, E. Lh. Also, a rate; i.e. the paper
containing the names of the persons rated.' — 'Last meaning prob.
from estreat.' " — Prof. Lloyd.
The (^ in OE street was close, and developed into the ME close e.
On ystred, see also OPem. I, 187, note 2.
§ 2. THE REPRESENTATION OF OE y IN WELSH
The OE y was probably the high-front-narrow-round vowel
(French u in June), because, when unrounded later (as in East
Midland and Northern dialects), it became i, the high-front-narrow-
unrounded vowel. The OE y remained, however, in the Central,
Southern and South- Western dialects of ME, and was written n
(and sometimes ui or uy : see Wyld, p. 34 ; Jespersen, p. 69) ; in
28 , English Element in Welsh [chapter ii, § 2
Kentish and South-Eastern it appears as e. In parts of the South,
the OE y became i fairly early before a front consonant.^ Now,
the OW and MW u^ which became MnW u was almost identical
with the OE sound oi y (cf. JMJ §§ 15, 16), but on being unrounded
later, it became the high-mixed-narrow-unrounded vowel. This
would lead one to suspect that the sound of this OW and MW
u was nearer the " mixed " than the " front " value. ^ In the
examples cited below, the OE y (high-front-narrow-rounded) appears
in OW and MW as u (high-front-narrow-rounded, or ? high-mixed-
narrow-rounded). There has, therefore, been no change, or very
little. It is remarkable that W and E unrounded this vowel : in
some of the W dialects the result in modern times is i, as in ME.
[a) Examples of OE ^ in Loan-words.
cnul {clul, cnull, cnill) ; OE cnyl, cnyll (later, in ME and NE,
cnul, knyll, knilt) ] 'B(Z[clnl) ; CL1C[III] p. 51 (clul).
crupl [cripil, crupyl) : OE crypel ; DG 37 ( = LlanMS 6, p. 42,
1. 4, krypyl) ; LIA no [crupleit, plur.) ; FN 144 [crupl) ; SG 167
[crupyl, crupul) ; RepWMSS I, i, p. 329 [cruplau, verb-noun) ;
OS [39] [crupyl) ; CLl 208b [crupul) ; GabI xvi ; IG 667 ; CCMSS
69 [cruppil) ; FN 144; WS "Krypyl: A crypple."
cusan : OE cyssan, " to kiss " (from coss). The W verb-noun is
cusanu "to kiss." RP 115a 3, 98b 13 ; WM 6ia 10 (see also WM
287-32, and 291-9) ; AacA 15-23 ; Car. Mag. 42 ; ID 12 ; Gloss. ML.
Cf. Cor. Voc. cussin, " osculum " (with gussan in margin in more
recent hand), and cusani, " I kiss " (?) in the Juvencus Englynion
(ninth century).^ If a genuine loan-word, then we have an instance
of W noun <^ E infinitive ; cf. ysmwcan (§ 4), yslipan-u (§ 5), sucan
(§ 3), hongian. For -an from OE or ME, see JMJ, p. 392.
In DGG 72-13 grut occurs, ? <^ OE gryt, or grytta ; but see § 3.
1 See also full treatment in Englische Studien, 47 Bd., pp. 1-58. " The
treatment of OE y in the dialects of the Midland and S.E. counties in ME "
(H. C. Wyld).
2 " In accented syllables it retains this sound [i.e. ii] down to the end
of the i6th c." JMJ, p. 13.
^ The occasional i- spellings in OW (as e.g. scipaur mentioned by JMJ,
p. 14) may be due to the Irish scribe of the Juvencus Glosses misrepresenting
a sound that was foreign to him. See Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies,
Vol. I, Pt. 2, pp. 120-123.
^ Cym. xviii, p. 103. Ni guardani ni ciisam canel henoid, " I smile
not, I kiss no canella to-night." — Rhys.
CHAPTER II, § 3] Old English Loan-Words 29
(6) Examples of OE y.
-cut in barcut (?) : OE cyia, ME kite; RM 122-32 {barcui) ;
Aber. Stud, iii, 24 ; ID 72 [bargutanod) ; RP 119b 18 (t6yll uarkut) ;
Job xxviii, 7. See DN 128.
/rz/^^ : KR 85, s.v. uggia has " cymr. hudd . . . wohl friih
aus ags. hydaii, engl. /zz'^fe, entlehnt."
/zwr " hire," hurio " to hire " : OE hyr, hyran, hyrian (later
huire, huyre, hure, hire) : Dav. ; MA 345. DE 90 {hur), 91 {hvriodd,
verb), 96 {hvriwr), 98 [huriaw) ; PenMS 67, p. 93, 1. 70 [hur), 97, 1. 82
[hvryai) ; RP 102a 2 (huryeist) ; RBB 264-25, -26 [huryaCd).
Cf. huran (along with mursen, coegen) in RepWMSS I, i, 265.
§ 3. OE tf IN LOAN-WORDS
In the examples cited below, the OE it (the high-back- wide -round
vowel, or ? -narrow-round) appears in W as w (i.e. in OW and
MW, the high-front, or ? -mixed, -narrow-round vowel), so that
the change involved mainly a movement of the tongue from the
back to the front (or ? mixed) position, with, perhaps, a slight
tendency to narrow. Cf. Latin u ^ W u in the same manner,
and Latin u also before b and in, cuddy gl for cufygl (Lat. cubic'lum),
ufyll (Lat. humilis), for which see JMJ § 73, and cf. also cufyd
cufydd (Lat. cubitum).
[a) Examples of OE u.
casul : OE casul (O. French caside, Lat. casida). OW casidheticc
(gloss on pemdata) in Loth Voc. ; BBC 90 7/-8 [kysstdwin ? <^
casul -f gwyn) ; BT 26-22 ; DGG 48-8 ; WS " kasid : a chesyble."
Llundein, Llundain " London " : OE Lunden (ME Lunden, -ene).
For this word see LlLl, p. 16.
tunnell " ton, tun " (Bod.), ? OE tunne, ME tunne. WS has
" tunnell : A tonnelle." Gloss. ML tune jell " a tun " ; RP 120b 23 ;
PenMS 67, p. 129, 1. 30 ; CLl 93b [tynnellau gwin) ; FN 95 ; LlanMS
6, p. 107, 1. 28 {tynell,y= it). Cf. Cor. Voc. tonnel " dolium," with
lynnel in margin.
tttrn, " a lathe," and turnen " turning- wheel " MA 998 ; see
Gloss ML s.v. Is it from OE iurnian, tyrnian ? Cf. turn, adj.,
" round " in LlC II, 17 (mor diirn a baril) ; Twm y Tumor " Twm
the Turner " TN 297.
30 English Element in Welsh [chapter ii, § 3
{h) Examples of OE u.
dust : OE dust. RP 85b i (klyr ath ffust a dust oed deu).
This is doubtful, because the Welsh form is usually dwst, see § 5.
grut ; OE grut (?) " fine (or coarse) meal." DGG 72-13 ; but
see § 2. A MnW form is grud, with ii, and ^ <^ /, as is the case with
final voiceless stops in monosyllables after long vowels, § 114.
Cf. grwtws in WLB, a plural form.
punt " pound (weight and money) " : OE pfmd. OW ptmt,
in Loth Voc. ; Gloss.ML ; RBB 331-20 ; MM p. 10, § 7 ; RM 56-24,
56-28 ; RBB 93-4 (punnoed), 286-15, 155-16 {punt = Balance, the
zodiacal sign), 387-19; RM 298-22 (punnoed); AacA 28-19
{punnoed) ; DE 40 ; PenMS 57, p. 7,1. 28 (= DG 200) ; WST loan
xix (in margin, = poys of text) ; Luc xix, 13 {punnoedd). Cf. Irish
punt. The form pund also occurs in Welsh, but is most likely a
dialect form of the word.^
sucan, " small beer, caudle, flummery " (Bod.) : OE siican
"to suck," RP 129a 9 = MA 332b {succan). For -an see
§2.
sur " sour " : OE sur. RP ii8a 37, 122a 15, 123b 25, 124a 5,
130a 32 ; RM 111-3, 123-17 {sura = WM surha, the verb) ; MM 158,
§ 187; Ez. xviii 2; Mt. xiii 33.
suran " sorrel " : OE siire, gen. -an. From the oblique case,
for which see § 4. Cf . surion y coet " wood-sorrel," MM, p. 40, § 34 ;
suryon in AfcL I, i, 37. The OE compound was wudusiire, ME
wodesure.
-tun in place-names: OE-tun. Wrtun hGO^yo, Awrtun RP77b
^ Cym. xxvi, pp. 88-114. ^^^ Welsh Inscriptions of Llanfair Waterdine
by Eliys (posthumously). The form pund occurs, and on p. 98, we read :
" The Welsh borrowed the word from Old English pund and treated it as
pund, which was probably the English pronunciation before the diphthongizing
of the vowel into ou of pound. The Welsh made their pund into piint with
Welsh u, and sooner or later that vowel was shortened as the word is now
punt.'" See further, on pp. 98-99, an interesting note by Prof. Sir J. Morris-
Jones on the East Powys tendency to sound final nt, mp, nc as nd, mb, ng.
Note also the following :
RP 30a 36. Ac yn tal pob sant y galander.
PenMS 67, p. 54, 1. 34. Or india, vawr i -wend vv (wend = Went).
Ibid., p. 83, 1. 19, dwywend a lyn daw dy law (dwywend = dwy-Went).
Ibid., p. 65, 1. 37, Nidai ddwywewii vn vew^ith.
Ibid., p. 95, 1. 55, Kefaist y rend ai vendith. (rend = rhent).
Cf. Ibid., p. 131 1. 37, Kyfod rent dy ddav henda.d.
CHAPTER II, § 4] Old English Loan-Words 31
II (= MA 319a), Overtun MA 2Z^h, Ovortun MA 192b, " Overton "
(cf. Bortvn maelor in RepWMSS I, ii, 779. Lei. It., p. 67 has Oureton.
See also Pennant I, p. 289) ; Actun (?) MA 154b ; Eitun MA 319b
( = RP 82b 23) ; Prysiatun MA 319a [Prystattim) ( = RP 77b 11) . In
the later forms -tyn and twn are found ; cf . Mostyn (in Flintshire) ,
Ceintun (Kineton in Herefordshire) LGC 18, Selatyn (in Shrop-
shire), Sychtyn, RepWMS I, i, 74 = English form Swchton, Brychtyn.
-twn occurs in DiUyst6n (yn mllyst6n) RM 143-3, ^-^id ii^ AUict6n
RM 144-19. With the former, cf. dvdlvstyn RepWMSS I, ii, 475,
dudlust RepWMSS I, ii, 500, 705, Dudlyston ibid. 779. In OPem
III, p. 145, there is a note (by Phillimore ?) to this effect : " In
Flintshire, however, on the Welsh-English border further south,
place-names in -tyn are apt to be corruptions or modifications . . .
of older English ones in -ton or -stan, which have become Wallicized
owing to the early re-conquest by the Welsh of previously English-
made land," and in II, p. 334 the note : "In Welsh Cornedon was
made into Cornattyn, just as the Suletune and Prestetone of Domesday
Book, fos. 252b, 269a, have now been "Wallicized into Selattyn
(Shropshire) and Prestatyn (Flintshire)." Cf. Golftyn, in Flintshire,
OPem I, 247, note 2. In MA 239b the expression eryy suawtvn
occurs. Is this " Snawtun," "Snowdon," for *Snawdun from OE
sndw -f dun ? It may, however, have been Snawtwn, because
it appears to rhyme with wn in the preceding line. The
Anglo-Saxon Chronicle has Snawdune (see Lloyd Hist. I, 233,
note 26).
§ 4. TRACES IN WELSH OF OE -an ENDING OF " WEAK "-
DECLENSION
There does not seem to be much doubt that there are clear
traces of this ending in some of the early borrowings into Welsh
from E. The examples here appended will, I believe, furnish
sufficient proof of this. One might compare the occurrence of these
non-nominative forms with that of such forms in Latin words in
Welsh and in the Romance languages, these declensional forms
being used more frequently than the nominative.
In cusan (§ 2), smwcan (§ 5), sucan (§ 3) and yslipan-u (?)
(§ 5)» we seem to have the OE infinitive ending -an (cf. JMJ,
P- 392).
32 , English Element in Welsh [chapter ii, § 4
herman'^ (also herm, hurym, hurm) : OE heorma " barm." MM
(W^ 203, MM (W) 160 [hermanaid "fermented").
hwlan ? " a straw vessel to hold corn " (Bod.) : OE holla, ME
bolle.
hwlyan (?) : OE *bulla (NED), which gave ME bulk, bule.
RP 122a 16, 122a 44, 122b 32. LIM 115 has hwlan.
capan " cap, cape, cope, lintel " : OE cappa (also ccBppe). BBC
81 -I (= MA 104a) ; MA 972 (cf. Gloss.ML s.v. capan) ; RM 86-27,
148-26, 241-26; DE 128; SG 337; RBB 328; Ex. xii 7; DGG
47-17.
cnapan (?) "a knob, a bowl": OE cncBp. Improbable; see
NED s.v. knap. On this word, its meaning, and its occurrence in
dials., see OPem. I, 270, and I, 282.
cwpan " a cup " : OE cuppe. DGG 126-17 (-^^^) > ^M 50,
§ 51 i-eit) ; WS " ku}pan : A cuppe " ; WST Dat. xiv (p. 486) ;
Gen. xiv 10, Mc. xiv 23, vii 4, ix 41.
Another form cwpa is dealt with elsewhere, § 15.
hosan " hose, stocking, greave " : OE Jiosa. RM 153-16, 153-17,
155-4, 154-13, -12, 49-4, 52-15 ; RP 134-23 {ossaneu = MA 366b
hosannau) ; MA 972b ; SG 177 ; DG 188, 207 ; RepWMSS I, i,
95. Cf. fosaneu " calcias " Cor. Voc. (on / for h in this form, see
Ped. Vgl. Gr. I, p. 525) ; cf. also hos " ocrea " Cor. Voc.
Human (?) " banner, ensign " : OE leoma " lumen, splendor ;
ray of light." But see JMJ, p. 159 (<< ^pletis-m^n-) . BT 14-21
16-22 ; RP 19a 14, 19b 32, 76b 35/36, 151a 4, 159b 18, 165b
25-
peran (?) "a pear " : OE pere, ME pere, peore, peeve. Loth.
Voc. derives per <^ Lat. pira. Peran occurs in PenMS 67, p. 47,
1. 40; WS " peran gellygen : A pere."
rhaca{n) " rake " : OE rake, raca, ME rake. The n occurring
in the plur. rhacanau suggests a singular *rhacan by the side of
rhaca. The n, however, may have come from the vb.-noun rhacanu,
which, like ysmwcan (§ 5) , sucan (§ 3) , may have retained the OE
-an infinitive ending.
1 Cf. Pennill (Morgannwg) :
Pe buasai'r brag a'r berman
A'r hops heb ddod i'r unfan,
Y ffiol fach, y bib a'r pot.
Mi fuasai 'nghot i'n gyfan.
CHAPTER II, § 5] Old English Loan-Words 33
sidan " silk " : OE side. See KR, p. 79, s.v. seta, OEGr. § 125,
and Loth ML s.v. sidan. Cf. Bret (Henry) sidan, and Irish sioda.
RP 83a 14, 83a 18, 115-2 ; RM 84-23, 154-11; LIA 168-17 (sydan);
Dat. xviii, 12.
suran " sorrel " : OE silre. See § 3.
tarian "a shield": OE targe, targa (§' being the voiced gut-
tural spirant). The singular form tarian, taryan [tarean), and the
adj. form tarian awe (iareanauc) occur in the following : BA
25-9 (plur.) ; BBC 3-1 (tarian) ; BBC 78-9 (plur. of adj.) = RP
173b 16; Gloss. ML; RM 27-6, -7 ; 105-29 (= WM 230a 35 ysc6yt),
82-17, -19, 280-29, 288-6, 289-2 ; RP 52a 30, 54b 38, 60a 32, 73b 13,
io8b 37, 141b 26, 141b 36, 153a 32, 153a 33 (adj.) ; 158a 5,
173a 2 (plur. adj.) ; DGG 35-27; PenMS 7 (in WM 294a 7 and
293b) has tarean {e = y =^ i) ; GaC 128-3 [tareanauc) ; Eph. vi, 14 ;
Job XV, 26 (plur.).
See also LWPh, p. 60, and in Tr. Cym, 1895-6, p. 83, a note by
Prof. Kuno Meyer, who states that tarian is from an oblique case
of OE targe, which was borrowed from Norse targe, the earliest
occurrence in OE being in a will dated 970, so that " a Welsh poem
in which the word tarian occurs . . . cannot very well be assigned
to an earlier date than the tenth century." He points out further
that in the poems generally considered as the oldest, the word does
not occur, native words, such as ysgwyd, or aes, being used instead.
One might here refer to the equation RM 105-29 {tarian) = WM
230a 35 [ysc^yt). Another tarian (= taran " thunder ") appears to
occur in BBC 25 5, ? BT 11 -6, ? RP 67b i.
ysgadan (?) " herrings," see § 5.
ysgrepan (?) " scrip." ME has scrippe, OFrench escrep{p)e,
Old Norse skreppa. Is this word in Welsh a Norse borrowing (like
? iarll), or from some unattested OE form ? CanC cl, 114 [screpan) ;
WST Luc X (p. 129) ; Mt, x, 10 {ysgrepan). The shorter form
ysgrap occurs in AacA 20-24.
§ 5. MISCELLANEOUS OE BORROWINGS
ahad " an abbot " : OE ahbad, ahhiid, abhat. Loth ML, however,
derives it direct from Latin. Cf. Bret, ahad (dervd. from Lat. by
Henry), Cor. Voc. ahat " abbas." MA 283b ; 982 (plur.) ; RP
105a 41 ; Gloss. ML {ahat, plur. ahhadeii) ; RBB 335-14, 355-30,
D
34 . English Element in Welsh [chapter ii, § 5
388-16 ; PenMS 57, p. 14, 1. 2 ; p. 16, 1. 16 ; Camp. Charl. 55 ; DG
267 ; AacA 28-26 ; SG 2 (abades " abbess "),
For final -d, -t, see § 114 ; cf. had infra.
aelwyd (?) " hearth " : OE deled, Med, diet. cf. Cor. Voc. oilet
" frixorium," later Cor. olas ; Bret. (Henry) oaled ("Ags. deled
" feu " serait des lors emp. celt."). Native word according to JM J,
pp. 81, 114, 166. RP 13b 16, 13b 18, 13b 20 ; BT 52-13 has
aelet, but probably different word, ? " ailment " (Bod.).
ancr " anchorite," ancres " anchoress," ? OE. Probably ME,
See § 9 (b).
axa (?) BA 11 -21 (= saxa, BA 24-12) : OE eax, cbx, ME eax,
axe ; or OE seax, ME sax, sex. Not likely to be OE Seaxa
" Saxo."
had " boat " : OE hat. BT 31-9 {hat) ; RM 27-9 (plur. hadeu) ;
SG 280, 281 ; Act. xxvii, 30 [bad). KR, p. 45 s.v. hatto has : " Cymr.
had, alter hat ' Boot ' ist gewiss aus dem Angelsachsischenentlehnt."
The final consonant is voiced after long vowel in monosyllable.
harclod " an apron " : OE hearmcldp. SE ; CLIC II, 21. The
ME form is barmcloth.
hargod (?) " eaves " : OE heorgan ; suggested in KR s.v. harga,
P- 44-
herfa " barrow " : OE *bearwe, harwe (suggested in NED as
underlying ME harewe). Gloss. ML (berua). Cf. Ir. harra.
herm {burm, berem, hurym, hyrm) : OE bearm or ME herm{e).
Cf. herman (§ 4). MM(W) 158 {herm) ; DGG 137-12 (v. 234) {burm) ;
FN 204 {hyrm) ; Dem. Dial, {berem, with vb.-n. bermu) ; PenMS 57,
p. 83 {hvrm).
betws {Betws) : OE hed-hus. See SE s.v., and note in Tr. Cym.
1895-6, p. d>z. WLl, p. 241, 1. 32 {Bettws) ; CCMSS 279 {Bettws) ;
LlanMS 6, p. iii, 1, i.
hord {bwrdd) : OE bord. JMJ, p. 228, has " bord ' board, table '
< M.E. hord ; bwrdd id. < O.E. bord," but has also ibid. " ffordd
<i O.E. ford " ; cf. ffwrdd. Cf. RC x, 369, where Ernault states
that, like Irish bord, the W bwrdd is from " A.S(axon) or O.N(orse)
hord." The OE 6 was an " open " vowel, as in not (i.e. low-back-
wide-round), OEGr., p. 6. Before r -j- const, it was lengthened
later (see Jespersen, p. 119), and in late ME there was a tendency
to " narrow " it, this change being probably complete in the sixteenth
CHAPTER II, §5] Old English Loan-Words 35
century, but still later there was a reversion to the open sound. ^
See §§ 47-51. KR, p. 47 s.v. horda has : " Cymr. bwrdd ' table,
board ' . . . scheint ein alteres Lehnwort aus ags. bord. Spater,
aus me. bord oder ne. board, entlehnt sind cymr. corn, neuir. bord,
alle mit den Bedeutungen von engl. board." In MW the forms are
usually bort {? t ~ d) and bwrd {d = 5) . It seems, however, that rd
of E did become rt in this word ; see § 116. In Mod. W the form
bwr[dd) is generally heard in the North and bord in the South.
Exs. of bord [bort) and bwrdd are given here, as both occur equall}^
early in W, — RM 289-4 {talvort) -= Pen. MS. 6 in WM222-4 [talbord,
? ^ = cJ) ; SG I {bort), 48 (port and bwrd, d = d) ; LIA 170-24
(bort) ; ID 48 [bort), 53 [bord and bwrdd), 73 (Af ir tir iach ds fort rydd ;
t = t), 74 (un fort) ; WM 222a 28 (yr nort) ; i Cor. xi, 21 {bord).
WM 222-15, '3^> '32 {bwrd and byrdeit) ; RM 165-11 {b6rd = WM
bwrt), 27-7 {b6rd), 84-4 {byrdeu) ; RP 125a 32, 127a 14 (Jz^'r^ and
&6r(^), 64b 18, 142a 4 ; 142b 15 {byrdeu) ; 142a 15 {byrdw'm), 143-3
(&yr(ila6r) ; Gloss. ML {burth ; quotes Tir Bordd from Record of
Caernarvon) .
bwa: OE boga or ME 6o5<?, ^ozc^. RM 243-6, 54-18; 163-27;
RP 776-24, 134a 9 ; RBB 306-3 ; MA 21b, 319a, 366b ; Gen. xxi,
20. Cf. Irish bogha.
bwrch (?) " burgh, borough ; rampart, wall " (Bod.) : OE
burh, ME burch, burgh. Cf. § 128. It is seen in Niwbwrch " New-
borough " DG 193 (see also OPem. II, 372), and probably in
Esbwrch RBB 161-4. KR, p. 49 (note) has "ags. 6w;'3, buruZ,me.
burgh, borgh, woher cymr. bwrch ' rampart, wall, embankment.' "
The simple bwrch does not occur in Dav. or Richds.
^ The following remark in Jespersen, p. 365, may throw some light on
these forms : " In the long ME |o-| [that is, long open 0] before r we have
two conflicting tendencies ; on the one hand |o' | here tended upwards like
the other |o-| s, which have become |o'| [ou], and on the other hand r tended
to keep the distance between the tongue and the roof of the mouth great or
even to increase it. Most orthoepists treat the vowel in boar, oar, door, floor,
board .... court, etc., as identical with the ' longo of vo ' ; but it evidently
was never diphthongized into [o-u]." See also § 49. Cf. Jespersen, p. 367 :
" It must be noted that many of the words that had the dr which has now-
become [o- (a)], originally had |u|, probably a half-long |u| since it did not
become [au] as in tower, etc. . . . To these were also assimilated some
words with originally short |o| : afford ..." He refers to a discussion
on these or's in Anglia by Luick, " who thinks that [o'l here first became
always |u-| and was then afterwards lowered."
36 , English Element in Welsh [chapter ii, § 5
camp " quality, virtue ; feat, exploit " : OE camp " contest,
battle." Had some of the earlier exs. in W the meaning "contest " ?
The word may have been borrowed into W from Low Lat. campus,
but see Meyer in the Glossary to his ed. of Peredur (Leipzig, 1887)
s.v. BA 7-18 (camb), 31-5 {camp = MA 54b) ; MA 187b ; BT 32-5,
66-10 ; RM 223-10, 297-1 (plur. -eu) ; GaC 108-30 ; RP 6b i,
25b 20, 36a 17, 54a 22, 92a 31, 92b 33, 172a 35, 60a 22, 70b 2,
71a 8; RBB 1-4-; DGG I33"4. Cf. kammwri (? abs. noun) RP,
i8b 8, and camhur BBC 100-10.
caplan : OE capellan {capelein), ME chapeleyn{e). See SE s.v.,
and WML, p. 9. The E word was borrowed from French (OF.
chapelain, ONF. capelain. — NED). The W form is probably more
E than French. RBB I93'34 [caplan).
carl : OE carl (from Old Norse carl. — NED s.v.) , cf . OE ceorl,
and see iarll below, but there is no provection of rl to rll in carl
as in iarll. It may be a direct borrowing from Norse into Welsh,
MA 330b, 357b (o garliad) ; DG 88, 128 ; DGG 83-26 ; WS " karl :
a carle " ; BC carl {= " cybydd, cerlyn. O'r hen Saesneg cherl
cheorl, Anglo-Sax. ceorl, Saesneg diweddar churl ").
cist " a chest " : OE cist [cest, cyst), ME cheste, kiste. RM 98-10
= LlLl 28 (see note) ; RM 9712 ; DE 147 ; RP {-gist in compounds)
53b 2, 102b 29, iioa 9, nob 17 ; i Sam. vi, 8 ; Ez. xxvii, 24 ; SG 99,
351-
cwfi " a cowl " : ? OE cufle, cuffle. See also Stratmann s.v.
kuvele of ME ; cf. another W word for " cowl," cwcwll,^ DGG 80-18
{cwcyll-\Mfyd) , RP 152a 29 {c6k6ll) ; Dan. iii, 21 {cwccwU) ; Esai. iii,
23 {cocyllau), and OE cugele, ciigle " cowl." W. cwfl occurs in
DGG35-5 (" o'r Saesneg cowl,"- — note by ed.). Cf. kyflogyon, plur,
of adj. in RBB 149-5.
chwig, chwigws " whig (acidulated whey) " (Bod.) : ? OE
hwcEg, hweg, ME whey " whey." May be from some E dial, form,
Cf. Low Sc. whig; see FDD s.v. whig sb.- and v.^.
dewr " brave, bold." In OE there were deore, dtere " dear,
beloved," which might have given the W word dewr ; also OE
deor {dear, dlor) " deer." In Bosworth and Toller's Die. dor, dior
1 Cf. Ped. Vgl. Gr. I, p. 227, " ir. cochull ' HiiUe f iir Kopf und Schulter '
acorn, cugol gl. cuculla br. kongoul : lat. cuciillus (c. cochl ' mantle, cloak '
aus dem Jr., c. cwcwll ' hood, cowl ' ist eine junge Entlehnung)."
CHAPTER II, § 5] Old English Loan-Words 37
and dyr are given, meaning " brave, bold, fortis, strenuus," and
equated with " deor, animal." Stratmann gives " deor, A. Sax.
deor (fortis, gravis)." The W word is probably from this latter
adjectival form. In some of the MW examples deor is actually
found, but it is hard to say whether is simply an orthographical
variant of consonantal w [u), as examples of for w [u) are found
occasionally in MW, the being consonantal, as in Mod. Breton.
The abstract noun dewredd, which is common in MW, appears to
mean, besides " bravery," " prime, ? bloom (of youth), ? beauty " ;
RM 45-9 {dewred), and BBC 42-1 {devret). Cf. E dial, meaning
of hrave, hraw, whence W hraf " fine." The form deurr occurs in
O Bret, (gloss on Lat. acri ; see Loth Voc. s.v.). This is the earliest
example in British, and it has « {ij), on the pronunciation of which
in OE see OEGr. p. 7. It should be mentioned that Pedersen
(Vgl. Gr. I, p. 39) derives dewr from de- (Irish deg-, dag-, Welsh da)
and {g)wr. The dissyllabic value is, perhaps, found, if at all, in
RP 173a 22, RP 107a 16, referred to below. BA 16 -6 (deze^r) = BA
32-2 (deor), 327, 2I-I ; BBC 46-11, 72-11, 73-3 ; RP iia 27,
143- 37> 35^41, 6oa 35, 173a 22, 107a 16. In BBC 41-1 {devret =
dewredd, and devraw = dewraf, super.).
distain (distein)^ : OE disc and thegn [thegen, then), g being the
palatal guttural voiced spirant. See SE s.v. MA 264a {distein),
265a, 964 {dystain) ; LIA 125-4 {distein) ; RP 121b 18 ; RM 208-23,
261-18, 284-6; Gloss. ML [dysteyn and disteinniat ; ref. to The
Welsh People, (3rd ed.) p. 198) ; i Cor. i, 28. Cf. the development
of the voiced spirant into consonantal i, for which see JMJ, §§ 103
i (i), 104 ii, 105 ii, iio ii ; and the similar development of the
sound in English itself in such words as sail, nail, fair. Cf. also
harclod, for simplification of consonantal group.
dwst : OE dilst, or ME dust, doust. RM 158-27, 146-6 [dysdlyt
adj.); Car. Mag. 67; MM 120 § 151; BoHam. 163; DG 71;
PenMS 57, p. 69, 1. 57 ; WST Act. xxii (p. 267) [dwst in margin =
pridd in text) ; WLl (Geir.) " pluor dwst : powdr " ; WS " sawdwst :
saweduste." Cf. dust, § 3.
? epa " ape " : OE apa, ME ape. Cf. Irish dpa. See ab " ape,"
§ II-
^ In Old Bret. Wrdistin, Wrdisteu, we seem to have the same word.
See Loth, Mab. II, p. 72 (note).
38 . English Element in Welsh [chapter ii, § 5
ffald: OE f aid. MA 274b {p\m. ffaldaii) = ffagleu RP 26b i;
LIA 154 {phalt) ; LlanMS 6, p. 122, 1. 31 [ffaldiaid) ; Gre. 149
{faldiau), 150 [faldau], 326 [fald) ; WST loan x (p. 190) [fold, in
margin). Cf. ffollt in BC, and NW dial, ffolt, SW (Card.) ffald;
ffollt and ffolt belong to a later period of borrowing. See also KR
s.v. faiide.
fferm " dish, mess of food, provisions " : OEfeorm (Northumbr.
fcBrm), MEferm, laler farm. See NED s.v. fi^arm, sb^ ; and Strat-
mann s.v.feorme [veorme , ferme) . In W, it is seen in Gloss. ML [ferem
"dish, mess of food," q.v.). The other fferm "toll, payment"
is certainly from ME ferm{e).
fflet: ? OE flett, ME flet. BT 13-26, 14-16. This derivation
is suggested in BT 127, in a note, and Bret, flet is cited. See
Bret. (Henry) s.v. fled, "empr. ags. flett ' chambre, demeure.' "
ffordd " way " : OE ford. Also ffwrdd in i ffwrdd " away,"
cf. bord and bwrdd above. Cor. Voc. has/o7'^ " via " ; JMJ p. 228
has "ffordd ' way ' <0E ford " ; Gloss.ML has ford, fort, forth, for
{^M.Eng. ford, forth {?)). BBC 33-12,56-2 (fort, t =d); 34-10
{forth) ; 79-9 (? flrt = ffyrdd in ruiffirt) ; LL 174-5, 201 -i, -4, 207-8 ;
RM 108-20, 191-6, -7, -9, 86-17, 89-18 iffyrd, plur.), 95-6, lo-i ; WM
283-17, -21 (Pen.MS. 6) [-ffort, t = d) ; RP 25a 24, 26b 29, 27a 31,
27b 21 (ffyrd), 52a 30, 86a 36 (ffyrd), 146b 32, 167b 34. See § 6
for place-names in -ffordd.
ffoxas: OE /cia;«s, plur. of /o,r, ' strong '«- stem. BT 15-1. See
y Beirniad, Haf 1916, p. 136. Cf. ME -es plur. ending in W, § 17.
ffyrUng [ffyrddling, ffyrlling, ffrylling) : OE feorpling (or feord-
ling) ; later English farthing, fer ling (see NED s.vv.). The voiced
dental spirant was lost in the consonantal group (see barclod) ; after
this loss, provection seems to have set in unexpectedlj', for in native
words such a change precedes the loss of the spirant (cf. Harlech for
Harddlech ; see JMJ, p. 181). The same change took place in
ysgarllat " scarlet," RP 165b 5 (see § 98), and iarll (see below), but
not in carl. Does W ffyrling reflect the development seen in E
ferling ? RBB 384-4 (ffyrlligot, plur., g = ng, i.e. y) ; MA 365a
{ffyrtling, rhyming with nidling, = RP 133a 16 ffyrdlic, c = ng
or nc, i.e. ij or yk? ; t and d = d ?) ; MA looib {fyrling) : Gloss.ML
[firdlyc, q.v.) ; PenMS 57, p. 6, 1. 35 (ffyrddlingwerth) = DGG 124
{ffyrlingwerth) ; Dem. Dial, ffir Hinge (a plur. in ^ = au, used as coll.
CHAPTER II, § 5J Old English Loan-Words 39
= " copper coin "), Mt. v, 26 {ffyrling) ; cf. Cym. vi, 134 {ffrylling
for jfyrlling by metathesis, in Brecons. dial.).
? gafael " a measure of land " : ? OE gafol " tribute." Occurs
in Gloss. ML (gauael). See OPem. I, p. 181. If genuine, for the
meaning cf. E. farm.
gardd : ? OE geard ; improbable because of the OE g{e). The
plur. garden occurs in RBB 145-9, -19. KR suggests the OE origin,
s.v. giardino, " Cymr. gardd 1st aus ags. geard oder engl. garden
entlehnt." The E garden, ME gardin, is from OFrench. Pedersen
suggests a Norse ^ origin, Vgl. Gr. I, p. no, " mir, garda, nir. gardha
' Garten,' nsch. garradh, c. gardd, aus an. garpr.". The ard {=ardd)
which occurs in LL is probably another word, meaning " height "
(see LL p. li : and cf. Harddlech, JMJ, p. 187, and the adj. hardd,
ibid. ; cf. also ard " high " in KM 79-3).
glew : OE gleaw " wise." It occurs as early as BBC 89-14
(rhyming with reo = rhew) ; BBC 17-2. 99-8 ; RP 173-22 ; cf.
gleuluid gauaeluaur in BBC 94-1 (= Glewlwyd Gafaelfawr of the
Mabinogion). ME (Stratmann) has the forms gleaw, glau, glen,
super, glcsuest. So, if a genuine loan-word, W glew may have come
just as well from a ME form.
grwnt : OE grund. LGC 249 ; PenMS 57, p. 83, 1. 52 ; ID 251
(grwnd). May be from ME, see § 41.
grwndwal : OE grund-weall. RBB 269, 272 {gr6nd6ala6d, verb,
form) ; SG 242 [grwndwaleu, plur.) ; Car. Mag. 3, 107 ; RBB 141-17,
•25; 340-22, 367-31, 388-14; verbal forms from grwndwalu in
RBB 271-1, 276-1, 281-1, 289-22, 342-30, 390-27 ; Camp. Charl. 22 ;
CBrit. Saints 226 ; MA 360a; probably ME. K\3.i&[ iorm., grownd-
wal is, however, found in W (see §§ 9 (a), 68).
gwal : OE weal {weall). ? ME, see § 9 (b). Ma}' it be
from an OE Anglian form, because in Anglian breaking
did not always take place {a ^ ea) in this dialect before I +
consonant and r + consonant (see OEGr., § 63) ? Cf. gwalstod,
barclod.
gwalstod (MW gwalstawt) " interpreter " : OE wealh-stod. With
the change of ea ^ a, cf . gwal, above, Gwalas (§ 6) , barclod, above
For the development of prosthetic g before initial w, see § 89. The
^ K. Meyer, in Revue Celtique, vol. xii, p, 461, says that Irish garda is
"from O. Norse gardhr."
40 . English Element in Welsh [chapter ii, § 5
aw for OE o is possibly false ^ and merely literary ; MW scribes
often forget the " literary " tradition, and write od, -oc, for their
usual -awd, -awe. LGC has trysawr, Winsawr for trysor,^ Windsor ;
see JMJ, pp. 94, 95. With the loss of the guttural spirant in the
consonantal group, cf . the loss of consonants under similar conditions
in ffyrling, distain, harclod, above. The final t found in MW
gwalstawt is also literary and artificial ; see JMJ, p. 184. MA 128a
(Gurhir Gualstaut . . .), MA 277a (rhieddlwy walstawd) = RP
64a 18 (reitlwy walsta6t) ; RM 115 "8 {g6alsta6t), 112-9 (g^astaGt)
RM 114-15 {g6allta6t) ; Arch. Brit. p. 9, col. 2, has this note : "The
Welsh and Cornish add the Letter G before such words as are
borrowed from the English, if the English word began with W.
fEng. walsted, an interpreter, f gwalstod." Lhuyd then cites the
instance given above, MA 128a, but gives gualstod, and not gwalstawt
as above.
gwiiigo (?). KR p. 64 s.v. ghignare, states: " Cymr. gwingo
' to wriggle, wince ' und ' to wink ' aus ags. * wincan und wincian
(s. Skeat s.v. wink)." See also Stern in ZfcP III, p. 179.
hafod : OE heafod. BBC 70-i4/-i5 ; GlossML hauottyr (i.e,
hafod-dir, hafotir, " summer pasture "). In Y Wawr, Cyf. III.
Rhif I (Gaeaf 1915), hafod is derived by Mr. T. Lewis from OE
heafod ; he refers to Sedgefield's book on place-names in Cumberland,
in which it is stated that heafod, heved are used for " summit,"
" brow of a hill " and " summer pasture " (" am gopa neu ucheldir
bryn, ac am summer pasture, fel y defnyddir ' Alp ' yn Switzerland ").
hafr, hyfr " gelded goat " (Bod.), also given by Dav. and Richds. :
OE heafor (cited by Walde, in his Etym. Wort., s.v. caper, as being
cognate with W " caer-vwich.," O.Irish caera), or OE hcefer " a
he-goat, buck " (Bos. and Toll.). Cf. NED s.v. havier (also haver,
no very early exs. given, and etym. said to be uncertain) " a gelded
faUow-deer." The Welsh hafr seems to occur in RP 123b 5/6
(mab gafyr hafyr hyf6th). Perhaps the W hafr is a direct deriv.
from Norse hafr. There is a singular form hifryn (or ? hyfryn)
^ Cf., however, hebawc below. The o of E may have given W aw.
2 For the form trysawr see below, § 21 (b). Cf. further eskawb {= esgob)
DE 135 ; couffessawr (= conffesor) ID 71 ; Era6' (? = Erot " Herod ")
RP 68a 34, 85a 12 ; and these MW forms in instead of the usual aw, — ansod
RBB 45 ; gweirglod WM 292a ( — awd ^VM 292b) ; in RBB 165, matiachlawc
and maiiachloc occur.
CHAPTER II, § 5J Old English Loan-Words 41
in the Carnarvonshire dialect. Cf. euyrnyc, enemy c " a yearling
goat in milk," Gloss. ML.
hebog (MW hebawc) " hawk " : OE heafoc {hafoc). RM 8-6
{hehogeu, plur.) ; RBB 122-32 (hebaGc) ; also RP 7a 42, loa 44,
15a 24, 13b 14, 104b 5, 127b 24, 142b 13, 149a 7, 153a 13,
152b 20, 159b 28 ; RP 64a 13, has heba6c changed into eheba6c ;
= MA 277a 24 ehebawg; ID 41 {hebog); DGG 130-19 [hebog);
KR, p. 23 has : " Cymr. hebauc (aus* heboc) ist ohne alien Zweifel
aus ags. heafoc entlehnt." See also KR pp. 22-25 on hebog, Olr.
sebocc and other cognates. On the s in Irish, see Thurneysen's
Handbuch des Alt-trischen, § 912. Gloss. ML has hebauc, q.v.
iarll " earl" : OE eorl. Cor. Voc. has jywrZ " comes vel consul "
(? to be corrected to yarl). MA 237a, 303b {ieirll, plur.), 329a
[iarllaidd, adj.) ; RP 105b 26, 113b 41 [yeirll, plur.), 133b 39 ;
GaC 130-20 ; AacA 1-13 ; RM 193-1 (et passim ; iarll, iarllaeth,
iarlles) ; DG 33, 59 {iarllcs) ; WS " iarll : an erle." See also
LWPh, p. 79. Like carl, gardd, hafr, this word may have been
borrowed direct from Norse earl, iarl. Cf . rl ^ rll in ffyrlling above,
and see § 98,
-vug, patronymic ending : ? OE -ing (for which see OEGr. § 607).
On Echeching BA 5-1 and Peithing (-yng) BA 7-3, see Tr. Cym.
1909-10, p. 105 (Anwyl). See also OPem. Ill, p. 183. The ending
is discussed in Cym. xxviii, pp. 208, 209, by Sir J. Morris- Jones,
who says that -yng is << * ygn<i * -ikni, and that the " Old English
patronymic -ing is a different formation, coming from original
* -enkos . . ."
isarn : OE Isern. LGC 384 ; PenMS 67, p. 114, 1. 36 (issarn) ;
lolo MSS p. 249 ; DG 211 ; WLl (Geir.) " isarn : holbart." The
O Norse form (O Icelandic isarn) may have given us the W word.
For possible change of e to a before r, see § 14 (a). See DN 137.
llidiart [llidiard, llidiarth) : OE hlidgeat (with g = guttural
spirant). It occurs in Da v. [llidiard " porta agrestis ") ; DG 39
[llidiardau, plur.) ; LlanMS 6, p. 43 [llidiarday) ; RepWMSS I, ii, 766
[llidiart) ; WLl (Geir.) llidiarth. See LlLl p. x (note). The intru-
sive r is probably due to the influence of E yard in some form.
For rt [rd) ^rth, see § 118. With OE g (spirant) > W i [y), cf.
tarian § 4. The initial hi of OE probably had a value almost, if
not quite, identical with W // (Sweet). For the forms of OE hlidgeat
42 . English Element in Welsh [chapter ii, § 5
in later E, see NED s.v. lidgate and EDD s.v. lidgate. The OE
geat (Anglian gcet) with spirant guttural survives as yate in the
dialects, and has given W dial, iet (e.g. Dem. Dial.). With the
compound llidia{r)t we may compare the W fflodiat " flood-gate,
sluice." The earliest example in E given by NED is from the
fifteenth century [flodegate). In W there is a by-form flodiart
(cf. llidiart), for which in Carn. dial, see EC s.v. flodjat.
lloc'^ " sheep-fold," llocio (the verb-noun) : OE loc, BBC 22 '5
{Hoc ?) ; PenMS 67, p. 2 (Ivkas mal ych a loked, the aor. impers.
of the verb) = LlanMS 6, p. 59, 1. 30 (lykas val ych a leked). See
Cym. xxxi, p. 133, " The Welsh llocc (from Old English loc) . . .
generally means ' sheep-fold ' " (J. Morris- Jones). In the Snowdon
district. Hoc is often found in the names of small fields. In this
word the final voiceless consonant is kept after a short vowel in a
monosyllable. Contrast had above, where -t ^ -d after a long vowel.
See §§ 112, 113, 114.
Uyffethair {llaffethair, llawethair) " a shackle, long fetter " :
OE lang -\- feter [fetor, feotor). On the loss of the nasal guttural
see Pedersen, Vgl.Gr. I, 152 ; see also I, p. 540 and p. 409 (M.Irish
langfiter, which, according to Cormac, = " a long fetter which is
between the fore-legs and the hind-legs "). RP 150a 6 [llaffethair) ;
Galar. iii, 7 [Uyffethair), Mc. v, 4 [-eiriau, plur.) ; in Dem. Dial.
lloithir " a shackle," probably from llawethair or llowethair. WS has
" lief ether : Schaccle."
offrwm " offering " : ? OE offrung or ME of rung. MA 966a
[ofr6m) ; CCharl 55 [offrmm) ; H.Swr, 7-11 [ophrwm) ; WS
" offrwm : an offryng " ; Heb. x, 5 ; vii, 27. The change of final
ng into m is unusual. Perhaps the first stage was ng ^ n (see § 127)
and afterwards n ^m (see § 126),
pahi " poppy " : OE papig [popceg, papoeg), g being the guttural
spirant. In the fifteenth century E had papy, and in the sixteenth
century pappy (see NED s.v. poppy). AfcL I, i, 43 [papy) ; MM(W)
231 [pahi), MM 50, § 49 [pahi) ; cf. MM(W) 21 [popin). For the
voicing of intervocalic _^, see § 99. The OE g, being a spirant, would
naturally fall out in W in this final position, as it did in ME.
1 Cf. ir loc guac " the vacant space," in the Old Welsh Computus,
ZfcP 8 Bd., 1910-12, p. 408. Here, however, loc may be the Latin locus
borrowed.
CHAPTER II, § 5] Old English Loan-Words 43
pwca ^ : ? OE pilca ; but see § 15.
pwll : ? OE pull ; but see § 51.
saim {saem) "grease": OE seim{e) ; or more probably <^
OFrench saim, sain. See EDD s.v. saim. MM(W) 25 [saym, ? =
saem) ; MM 116, § 141, and also ibid seymlyt [=Mn\Y seimlyd adj.).
On ai : ae : ei, see §§ 53-56. S.W. dial, sdm (from saem) " polish
(Glam.), grease, fat." RepWMS I, ii, p. 751 has saim ; RP 120b 6
(seim). ME had seim, saim. See OPem. I, p. 275 (note 4), and
cf. note on sdn in I, p. 117.
silff " a shelf " : ? OE scylfe, ME schelfe. It may have come
from E dial. s/w7/ (see EDD s.v.) . It occurs in W in the seventeenth
century in a cywydd by Huvv Machno (MLl II, 311-3, I lyfrau ar
silffiau sydd), and is in common use in MnW. In NW, it is frequently
pronounced silfft with epithetic t (cf. teligrafft, see § 130). Cf.,
however, § 86.
sticil {sticill) " a stile " (mostly SW) : ? OE stigol, [stiogol
stigel), with spirant g, ME stigele. See Y Wawr, Cyf. I, Rhif 3 (Haf,
1914). Dem. Dial, sticil.
sygn " sign (of the zodiac) : ? OE segn (spirant g), cf. OFr.
seigne, signe. May it be a " learned " borrowing from Lat. signum ?
RP 32a 16 [sygneu, plur), 36a 23 [sygnoed, plur.), 57b 40 [sycneu),
58a 27, 57b 7, 85a 21, 102a 17, 136a 14 ; Car. Mag. 34 [sy gyn) ;
DGG 83-28 (sygnau) ; DGG 76-27 {-sygn in planetsygn), 69-30 ;
SG 131 [sygneu).
tiglist " tiles " (Bod. has tiglis{t), diglist " tiles, bricks ") : ? OE
tigle [tigele, tiegle, tigol, tile) . If tiglist is really a plural form from E,
it may have come from some ME form rather than from OE, because
the OE word was a fern. " weak " noun. The t in W would be
epithetic. For -is, see § 17 (g), and for -t, see § 130. Tiglist occurs
in LLA 44, 11. 15, 16 : babilon va6r ... a adeila6d semiramis
vrenhines o diglist. Aphridgist mal y g6rth6ynebei y tiglist y tan.
ar pridgist yr d6fuyr = Lat., p. 205 : magna Babylonia, quam de
latere et bitumene construxit Semiramis regina, ut later es igni,
bitumen aquae resisterent.
wermod [wermwd, wermwnt, gwermod) " wormwood " : OE wermod
(weremod). AfcL I, i, 27 (y wermot) ; MM(W) 4 (y wermot) ; MM, p.
'^ In Revue Celtique, vol. xii, p. 461, Meyer traces Irish puca " a goblin "
to Old Norse puki "■ imp."
44 . English Element in Welsh [cpiapter ii, § 5
i8, § 12 (ar wennot) ; PenMS 57, p. 46, 1. 7 (ar wermod) ; DG 322
(Cerdd wermod a ddatodai) ; WS " gwermod : wermode " ; Dat.
viii, II (wermod) ; Dem. Dial, has wermwnt, wermwd, gwermwd, all
later forms. In a Patent Roll,^ A.D. 1331, the place-name Llun-
wermon occurs (p. 6ib, 1. 12), and is identified with Llwyny wermod,
" the Wormwood Bush," " 3 m. N.W. of Caio." According to
EED, wermont is found in the English dial, of Pern. For final
consonant, see gwalstod above.
wtla " outlaw " : OE utla {utlaga, iltlah), ME iitlawe, outlawe.
DG 299 [Wtla o'r tir at eiliw'r tes) = PenMS 57, p. 80, 1. 14 [wttla) ;
DE 145 (yr hwdla bach ; var. lect. wtla).
ysher, plur. ysberi : OE spere or ME spere. RP 150b 17 (sper) ;
BA7-9 [ysberi), 21-17 [ysberi) = MA 55a [ysperi) ; ? BBC 6o-io
[ispler^i) ; LGC 49 [sper). Cf. RBB 392 (William Iwngesper,
" Longspear "). See, however, § 24. Cf. spero " to spear " in
Cards.
ysgadan " herrings " (sing, ysgadenyn ; Dem. Dial, stenyn). This
word was discussed recently in the columns of Y Brython (the
Liverpool Welsh weekly), Nov. 10, 1921 (p. 5), Nov. 24, 1921 (p. 4).
OE sceadd, Mod.E shad, has been suggested as a probable origin,
and even OE sceddan, scddan " to divide, sever." As ysgadan is
used as a plur. in W, one would at first think of looking for a trace
of the OE " weak " plural ending in it. Again, one is reminded
of E skate (from ONorse skata). Pedersen, however, in his Vgl. Gr.
I, p. 24, regards the Middle Irish scatdn. Mod. Irish sgaddn, as having
been borrowed from W ysgadan. The plur. in Irish is sgaddin.
The word occurs fairly early in W : RP 130a 22 {ysgadan) ;
RepWMSS I, iii, p. 1112 [skadan). See Pennant II, p. 375 on
Forth Ysgadan in Carnarvonshire. For the expression mwys
sgadan [= Manx meays de skeddanyn) see OPem. I, p. 122, note 3.
yslipanu (ysleipanu) " to burnish, polish, sharpen (?) " : ? OE.
Stratmann s.v. slipen of ME has " A. Sax. [to)slipan, M.L.Ger.
slipen (serpere, acuere) ..." RM 126-26; 127-4 [yslipanu
cledyveu), 250-1 [ysleipanu) , 126-19 [yslipanwr). This yslipanu is
done with an agalen " whetstone " (RM 127), but it is associated
^ Royal Charters and Historical Documents relating to the Town and County
oj Carmarthen . . . Daniel-Tyssen and Evans. Carmarthen (Spurrell),
1878.
CHAPTER II, § 6] Old English Loan-Words 45
with golchi " to wash " (RM 126-28). For the E -an inf. ending in
W, see ysmwcan below, and sucan § 3, rhacanu § 4, cusan § 2.
ysmwcan "fog, mist, drizzle; vapour, smoke" (Bod.). See
FC s.v, sniwcan " drizzle, Scotch mist " ; Dav. has ysmwccan,
"nebula, fumellus." Cf. ysmwclaw {<^ysmwc + glaw) with same
meaning. Is ysmwcan from OE smeocan [smocian) " to smoke " ?
Cf. § 49-
ysnoden " snood " ; OE snod, ME snod. Pedersen, Vgl. Gr. I,
p. 85, suggests an E origin. Cf., however, Irish snathe, Cor.Voc.
snod " vitta," Breton neudenn, Gaulish nate (gloss on fili), cited by
Pedersen, ibid. Cf. § 50. RM 1647 {ysnoden) ; DE 37 [snoden),
42 [ysnoden) ; ID y [ysnoden) ; vSG 136 {ysnodennau, ^Im:.) ; Es. iii,
30 [ysnoden, -nati). It may have been borrowed from ME before
the long close became the w-sound. See also FC s.v. snodan.
[y swain " esquire," armour-bearer " : OE swdti, ME swein,
swain, ONorse sveinn. This is probably from ONorse or from
ME. It occurs, e.g., in AacA 2-12, 20-21, 8-2 [yssweineit and
sweineit, plur.)]
§ 6. It will not be out of place, perhaps, to cite here a few
examples of OE words and names, found mainly in MW texts.
They seem to have preserved largely the OE form, but as a rule
were transcribed into W orthography. These cannot be regarded
as strictly enfranchised forms, except in a few cases. In the Welsh
Bruts, examples are plentiful. In the Welsh translation of Geoffrey's
Brut [Historia Regum Britanniae), the English phrase found in the
Latin text (San Marte's ed. 1854, Liber Sextus, Caput xii, p. 84)
as Lauerd King, wacht Jieil, appears as Lofyrt kig wassael (RBB
135 '15) i 3-ricl Drinc heil (San Marte, ibid.) as drinc heil (RBB
135-23). The phrase Nemet oure saxas, found in the Latin text
(San Marte, Lib. vi. Cap. xv, p. 88), appears in the Welsh text as
Nymyth a6r saxys (RBB 139-24, -29) ; cf. the eniminit saxas of
Nennius. W. trans. KymerOch a6ch kylleill (RBB 139-30).
A study of the forms of English names as found in the Welsh
Brntiau and in historical poems would be very interesting from the
point of view of the development of English sounds. The few
examples here given seem to have in the main the OE sound values.
Alvryt, RBB 386 : OE Alfrip, [Aldfrip, Alfred).
46 English Element in Welsh [chapter ii, § 6
Beda " Bede " : OE Beda. In W also Bedaf (cf. Cunedaf of
BT, on which see note in Cym. xxviii, p. 207). MA 355a (= RP
135a 3) ; RP 53a 9, 140b 2 ; BT 36-19 ; Bedaf in PenMS 67,
p. 61, 11. 15, 16 ; RP 92a 10, 92a 40.
Cnicht, the name of a mountain in N. Merionethshire : OE cnicht,
according to K. Meyer in Tr. Cym. 1895-6, pp. 83, 84.
Dunstan : OE Dunstan. RBB 389.
Edylbricht : OE Mdelhrycht, -briht. RBB 385.
Edylstan : OE Mdelstdn. RBB 387. Cf. Elystan, Loth Mab.
II, p. 311, note 2 ; FN 187-14.
Efenechtyd, name of a place in Denbighshire : OE efen-neah or
efen-heah, according to K, Meyer, Tr. Cym. 1895-6, p. 84. But,
according to JMJ, p. 60, it = Y Fenechtyd, " the monastery."
Cf. menechtit RBB 127-21.
EngUs " English," OE or ME. RP 133b 22 (- MA 366a 2).
Galystem, in BT 57-9. According to Morris- Jones, in Cym.
xxviii, p. 167, this is a gloss on llech wen (? = Llech Velen) and
from OE geolu stdn, ? = Galston.
Hors a Hengist, " Horsa and Hengist." RM 303-i/-2 {hors a
heyngyst) ; RBB 131-7 (et passim) {hors a hengyst) ; BT 13*26 [hors
a hegys) ; cf. a later form in RepWMSS I, ii, p. 357 {hors a hinsiestr).
Kent: OE Ce7tt. RM 45-28.
Lydysyat. RBB 82-22, -23 (Porth llud. yn saesnec ludysyat),
for the Latin Saxonice Ludesgata nuncupatur (San Marte's ed. of
Geoffrey's Hist., Lib. Ill, Cap. xx, p. 44). See also LlLl, p. x.
Norddmyn,^ -mein, main, " Northmen." BBC 58 (margin ;
nortmin, i.e. Norddmyn) = MA 107a {Nortmyn) ; MA 150a {Nord-
main), 297b {Northmein) ; RP 107b 29 {nordmein). The OE has
Norpman{n) , plur. Norpmen ; see NED s.v. Northman.
Swthsex " Sussex " : OE Siip-seaxa, Siidseaxe, ME SudscBxe,
-sexe. RBB 385-6.
The name gwales, RM 40-6 {= gwalas, RM 41-26), the island
Gresholm, off the Pembrokeshire coast, has been regarded as an OE
borrowing, Loth Mab. I, p. 148 (note i) : " Ce nom de Gwales
represente I'anglo-saxon Wealas, Wales,^ nom sous lequel les Saxons
1 In Revue Celtique, vol. ii, p. 494, Meyer traces Irish Northmann " A
Norwegian " to ONorse Nordhmadhr.
* On the name Wales see Toller, History of the English Language (Cam-
bridge, 1900), p. 47.
CHAPTER II, § 6] Old English Loan-Words 47
d^signaient les Bretons avec lesquels ils etaient en lutte ..."
See also Rhys, Arthurian Legend, pp. 269, 394, and OPem. I, p. 112.
In the latter, the early seventeenth century form Walleyes is found.
Cf. gwales in RP 58b 36, 155a 23.
There are several place-names in -ffordd, for which see § 5.
In RM 47-20 hennford, " Hereford," occurs. On the Welsh
names Hwlffordd, Hawlffordd, Hawrffort, " Havefordwest," Por ffordd,
Pwlffort, see OPem. Ill, p. 346, note i. In RP 167a 14, the form
ha6rford occurs, and in MA 357b, howrffordd.
For the place-names in -tun, see § 3.
CHAPTER III
Middle and New (Modern) English
Loan-words
In the foregoing sections we assumed that the middle of the twelfth
century could be regarded, roughly, as a limit to the OE period.
But as it is impossible to fix limits of development to a progressive
thing like language, it is not always safe to go by periods or stages
of this kind. The growth is continuous, and there are no sudden
fits and starts. Even the division into centuries with the object
of systematic study of development, although it is, perhaps, more
precise and clear, is not altogether safe, and for the same reason.
Changes take place more rapidly in some districts than in others,
with the consequence that there must be a considerable amount
of overlapping at all times. No watertight compartments of sound-
changes are possible. Dialect distinctions are territorially quite as
elusive. " A clear-cut and precise chronology is impossible in
linguistic history." (Wyld, p. 191.)
Modern authorities (e.g. Wyld, p. 70) are agreed that Modern
(or New) English begins at least as early as the second half of the
fifteenth century. The ME period, then, extends from about the
middle of the twelfth century to the beginning of the fifteenth.
Wyld, in his " rough-and-ready division " (p. 27), gives OE = from
the earliest period to 1150, ME = from 1150 or so to about 1400 ;
and yet he says (p. 192), " the term Middle English covers a long
period which begins, roughly, towards the beginning of the eleventh
century [does he mean twelfth ?] and extends, according to the view
taken, down to about 1400, or twenty or thirty years later. It is
not to be supposed that English pronunciation stood still, even
within a single dialect, all this time."
For the above, among other, reasons, in dealing with Welsh
loan-words from English, which, from ME on, occur in extremely
48
CHAPTER III, § 7] Middle and New English Vowels 49
large numbers, it is very difficult in the majority of cases to assign
any fixed period or date to the borrowing. Because of this, it has
been deemed advisable to group the ME and NE borrowings together
and, wherever possible and as occasion arises, to point out any
evidence, furnished by the sounds and forms themselves, that may
afford some clue to the actual period of borrowing.
A new element enters into this part of our survey, the Romance*
(French) element, which makes our task doubly difficult. How
are we to distinguish between Anglo-French words borrowed through
the medium of English and words that may have been bcrrowed
direct from Anglo-French (or Anglo-Norman) ? Whenever it is
possible to derive these from forms found in English itself, examples
have been cited in the following sections. And besides, as Anglo-
Norman forms are, in many cases, difficult to trace and find, it is,
perhaps, safer to regard them as Anglo-Romance borrowings.
As in the OE section, so here it would be of interest to find traces
of dialect forms in words borrowed during this period.
In the following sections, all the examples have been classified
according to the sound-changes which they illustrate.
When ME forms are given, this does not necessarily imply
that the W words were borrowed from E during the ME period.
VOWELS
MIDDLE AND NEW ENGLISH A
§ 7. M AND NE a APPEARING AS o IN W
The ME a (in stressed and unstressed syllables) appears as
in W in some loan-words, chiefly in compounds in -man and -land
and in Romance words.
The Germanic a, when it came before nasals, appears in OE as
o, or a, instead of the usual cb, or a (OEGr. § 154). In early OE it
is usually a, in the ninth century mostly 0, in late OE mostly a again
(OEGr, § 59). This o-a was probably a way of expressing a deep
broad <2-sound (? a low-back-wide-round vowel, as in not, or a low
a with narrowing of the lips). The vowel developed possibly
through a nasalized a (Jespersen, p. 80) ; cf. a similar change in
1 See Trans. Cym. Soc, 1918-19, p. 146 et sqq.
E
50 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 7
French, e.g. sang. " In some parts of Mercia it seems to have
become o which has been preserved in many of the Midland dialects
down to the present day " (OEGr. § 59).
This crops up again in ME. " The combination -an- usually
appears as -on- after the Western manner " in The Vision of Piers
Plowmmi by Lang] and, who is thought to have been a native of the
South-West Midlands (Wyld, p. 58). In the Life of St. Editha
(a Western type of English, written in the monastery of Wilton,
Wiltshire, about 1420), the " Western on, om occur for an, am "
(Wyld, p. 78), among other peculiarities.
In some of the Modern English dialects occurs for a (OE a and
q) before n, m, y, nd, tjk. For these see EDGr. §§ 30-33. In the
word hongiaji (which was traced above, § 5, from an OE infinitive)
we have an example from the OE period. In the instances cited
in this section, we are probably to look for traces of dialectal influence
on the one hand, and reflections of French pronunciation on the
other. Wherever occurs in an unstressed syllable in a loan-word,
we might assume that borrowing took place before the middle of
the fifteenth century, because " as early as the middle of the fifteenth
century vowels in unstressed syllables were shortened, reduced, or
confused, very much as in Colloquial English at the present time "
(Wyld, p. 258). In " conscious " compounds, however, this rule
may not have held, as there would be a tendency to reserve a
secondary accent for one of the elements.
One may state in this connection that the interchange of and
a is not unknown in Welsh itself. Sometimes it is found in contact
with nasals, gwiddon, gwiddan,'^ gwmon, gwman. The dialects also
vary. For the interchange in W in contact with labial sounds,
see JMJ, p. 88 (§ 66 v) and p. 38.2 It is not unknown in Breton,
witness MBret. onnoer (annoer). The dialects vary in Breton also.
In French borrowings into Breton, the change is evident, e.g. M
Bret, dongerus <^ French danger eux. Cf. also the Cornish avonsye
" to advance," ^gsow^ " pheasant," in A Cornish Glossary [Stokes)
in Trails. ofPhilolog. Soc. 1868, pp. 137-250.
1 Cf. Bodelwithon, Rep'^AHMSS. I, i, p. 231, = raodexn Bodelwyddan, Ji^orth
Wales.
* With this, cf. the early change of ato d in E after w-, wh-, qu-, squ-,
(Wyld, pp. 201, 202).
CHAPTER III, § 7] Middle and New English Vowels 51
{a) Examples of a ; in unaccented (unstressed) Syllables.
hlowmon [hlewmon, blammon) " bloman " : ME hleo-man, -mon
(see NED s.v. bloman), RP 122b i, -2, -35 (hlewmon) ; Car. Mag.
106 (y vlawmon) ; (= C. Charl. 116 y vlewmon) ; DG 114 [hlowmon),
150 [hlowmon) = DGG 58-6 ; IG 629 [hlowmones, fern.).
deiol " dial " ; deial in 2 Bren. xx, 11.
ecseismon "exciseman." DT 198.
Englont [Inglont) " England." IG 231 [Englont) ; LGC 85 [Inglont).
ffesont " pheasant." RepWMSS II, i, 233, 382.
fformon " foreman." CCMSS 97.
ffustion "fustian." WS "fustion: fustian." NED s.v. has
fustion (15-17 cs.).
galont " gallant." LlanMS 6, p. 77, 1. 34, p. 113, 1. 33 ; ID
67 ; PenMS 67, p. 125, 1, 5. See, however, § 61.
garlo7id [gerlont) " garland." NED s.v. has fourteenth centur}'
ger[e)lond, fourteenth century to sixteenth century garlond[e). LGC
28 [garlond), DE 5 [gerlont), GabI xxiv [gerlont). Cf. garlant-an in
FN 144, Act. xiv, 13. See, however, § 61.
Gwdmon " Goodman." RepWMSS I, i, 35 (William Gwdmon).
Godlont [Gotlond) " Gothland." RBB 195, 201.
hangmon " hangman." CCMSS, p. 98.
hengsmon " henchman " (?). IG 126 (variant readings hensmen,
hengsmen).
hospitol (dial.) " hospital."
Hwlont " Holland." LlanSMS 6, p. 116, 1. 7.
hwsmon [hwsman) " houseman." DG 278 [hwsmon) ; WS
" hwsmon, a husband " ; CanC xlviii, i [hwsmon) ; cf. LGC 398
[hwsman) ; hwsmonaeth [ysnwnaeth). DG 276 [ysmonaeth) ; RP
98b 14 [anwsho7iyaeth) ; ML II, no [hwsmon) ; ML I, 187 [hwsmon-
aeth), also PGG 194.
Islont " Iceland." RBB 201.
iwmon " yoman." ME yotnan, yeman. W'S " iwmon, j-oman."
Cf. RepWMSS I, i, 203 (as J am a welshe yowmon).
jermon, NW dial., " a journey-man, jerry-man."
jom " jamb." Dem. Dial.
lytenont [lutenont) " lieutenant." SE. PenMS 67, p. 136, 1. 17
(Itidtennont) . Cf. LGC 78 (Lutenant).
Nordhwmbyrlont " Northumberland," in RBB 385.
52 ^ English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 7
pesont " peasant." LGC 362.
piismon, colloq. " policeman."
porthmon " portman, drover." RM 279-27 (porthmon) = WM
2i6a (porfhman) ; DG no, 278 ; BoHam. 130. See NED s.v.
portman.
rampont "rampant." CCMSS 415. But see § 61.
reiol [rheiol) "royal, noble, grand." ? <C E real or royal. See
NED s.v. real, a^ (<^ OFr. <^ Lat. regalis) and reala.^ {<^ OFr. <; Lat.
realis).
reiolti {rheiolti) " pomp, jollity." E rialty (see NED s.v.). WS
has " reiolti : Royalty." Cf. rhialtwch " jollity, jollification."
See FC s.v.
Rolond " Roland." CCharl. 3.
Siwon " Joan." RP 128b 19 ; but Siwan, Sywan, RP 128b 20,
128b 31, -41 ; Siwan in PenMS 67, p. 92, 1. 35 ; p. 105, 1. 41 ; p. 123,
1. 20 ; p. 124, 1. 52.
sospan, colloq. " saucepan."
spectol " spectacle (s)." BC ; EC II, 375 (ysbectol). Cf. special
in RepWMSS I, i, 223.
tenant " tenant." LGC 85, 367. See tenant § 9(a).
triog " treacle." FC. Cf. the literary triagl, Jer. viii, 22. See
triagl § 9 (a).
Ysgotlont (Yscotlond). RBB 387 {yscotlond) ; 201, 387 (ysgotlont).
(b) Examples of a : in Accented (Stressed) Syllables.
clone " clank, clang." ? E clank or cla^ig. See NED s.v. clank,
where a Northern (Cumb.) form clonk is given.
donsier " danger." HG, p. 149, 1. 16.
honsel " handsel, hansel." LGC 124 ; DE 105 ; WS has " hojisel :
Hansen."
montesh " vantage, advantage." Dem. dial. Usu, mantais, -es.
Longcastr " Lancaster." DE 108.
more "mark (coin)." RBB 378, 286-19, 355-28, 351-8 (plur.
rnorckeu) ; RepWMSS I, i, 216 (plur. in -ieu) ; WS " mark wyth
ugain o arian : A marke " ; BoHam. 169 ; GabI, 15.
ongl " angle, corner."
? omner " purse, almoner." See amner § 9 (b). RP 134a 16,
130b 33 ; ID 68 ; PenMS 67, p. 77, 1. 51, p. 126, 1. 45.
CHAPTER III, § 7] Middle and New English Vowels 53
pone, NW dial., " hillock, tump, gallery (in a quarry)." See
FC s.v. E hank. For various meanings of bank, see NED s.v.
The forms with are found in E also (fourteenth century to fifteenth
century).
poncag. SW dial., " pancake." Cf. pancogen, Dem. Dial.
rhonc " rank (adj.), out and out, stark " (Bod.). See NED s.v.
rank adv. and adj. ; the thirteenth century to sixteenth century
forms ronke, ronk are given. See FC. s.v.
siompol " example." Can.C cvii, 56,
slont " slant," a technical term used by stone-quarrymen. For
its meaning, see Tro Trwy'r Gogledd (O.M.Edwards), in the chapter
on Ffestiniog." Cf. sglont FC.
som, siom, "disappointment" and? "sham." See note DGG
215. DGG 165-9, 72-33 ; RP i2oa 5 ; RP 92b 13 {somes, verb),
116-31 (somes, verb). ? (OE sceamu » ME s[c)hame (also schome,
see NED s.v. shame).
Sompson " Sam (p) son." RM 297-2.
spon in newydd spon " span-new." ME span-newe, spon-neowe
(Skeat).
stond " stand " in neidio (or ar) stond (or stont), colloq. \VS
has " neitio stond : Jumpe."
stondin{g) " standing, stand, stall," colloq.
yshonc " a sudden jerk, spurt, leap." E spank. See NED and
EDD s.v. DG69 [yshonc] = DGG tj {yshonc) = LlanMS 6, p. 13,
1. 8 {y shank).
ystompio " to stamp." WS has " ystompio : stampe." PenMS
57, p. 49, 1. 3 {ystompia, imperat.).
ystondard {ystondardd, ystondart), " standard," ME standard,
standerd, stondard. RM 155-21, -9, 186-5, 224-22 {ystondard, -d =^ ;
Car. Mag. 24 {ystondard, d = d) ; LGC 61 {stondart) ; CCharl.
45 (ystonderd) ; BoHam. 127 {ystonderd, d = d) ; RepWMSS I, i,
175 {ystondardd herer) ; IG 108 {ystondardd) ; plural : Car. Mag.
54 {ystandarden), RepWMSS I, i, 1029 {ysdandarddav and yston-
dardde), BoHam. 126 {stonderdi).
Powel {Cym. vi, p. 119) mentions soffgart " safeguard " (a
riding-skirt), tosel " tassel," folani " valentine," plod " plaid,"
stymog " stomach," rhiwhoh " rhubarb," from the dial, of Brecon-
shire. The last two examples are common throughout Wales.
54 . English Element in Welsh [chapter m, § 8
§ 8. E a APPEARING IN W AS e
The ME a (a mid-back vowel) became, either in late ME or during
some subsequent period, cb (a low-front-wide vowel). The change,
therefore, involved a process of fronting and lowering : the a was,
perhaps, fronted to e (mid-front -wide) and then lowered to ce (mid-
back-wide) (Wyld, 196).^ During the fifteenth century there
are some occasional spellings with e side by side with a (Wyld, p. 198).
The sound cb was (and is) a difficult one. We have already
seen what OE cb gave in loan-words into Welsh (see § i). A note on
this sound by Wyld, p. 197, is worthy of inclusion here : " . . . The
modern English sound is, even to-day, very rare among the languages
of the world, . . . it is by no means universal in the English
dialects, whether Regional or Social, at the present time, and . . . ,
for those speakers who have not used it from childhood, it is
apparently one of the most difficult sounds to acquire, difficult to
recognize and discriminate, and difficult to analyze and describe.
It is a matter of very common experience that English speakers
who have studied and perhaps spoken a foreign language for years,
in which no sound at all resembling the genuine English [ae] occurs,
continue, when pronouncing this foreign tongue, to substitute their
native sound for the foreign [a] without the slightest misgiving
and without entertaining any doubt as to the complete identity of
the two sounds. I have also known persons who, without having
had any systematic training in phonetics, had yet given much
intelligent attention to phonetic questions, who maintained stoutly
that English [se] was not a front vowel at all, but a back vowel
closely associated with [a], and this although they themselves
undoubtedly pronounced the normal front sound."
Now, in the vast majority of words which had in ME an a, Welsh
has kept the a- sound (the mid-back vowel). As the mass of loan-
words found their way to Welsh after the ME period, how are we
to account for the comparative lack of traces of this change in
English itself ? Is the answer suggested in the above quotation ?
That is, did the Welsh, being innocent of cb in their native tongue,
carelessly believe with their ears that the sound represented by the
a of English was identical or almost identical with their own a,
^ See Englische Studien, vol. 52, p. 317 (Zachrisson).
CHAPTER III, § 8] Middle and New English Vowels 55
or was it that they found the sound, as they undoubtedly would,
extremely difficult to produce ? One is tempted now to think that
this was so, especially because at the present day, Welsh-speaking
Welshmen must exercise some effort in pronouncing the English
ce — when they realize that it is somehow different from anything
in their own tongue. We have already referred to a sound similar
to the English cb in dealing with the development of OE cb in loan-
words.
If, as we were led to believe on the strength of some examples,
the OE CB gave Welsh e, how is it that the new New English sound cb
did not give Welsh e ? The few examples of the NE cB-sound giving
e in Welsh are not by any means certain. There may have been a
special reason why Welsh has e in these cases. We wonder if the
neighbouring consonant (generally a voiceless stop) or the mono-
syllabic abruptness or shortness had anything to do with the change ;
or was there a tendency in a border English dialect to accentuate
the front quality of the «s-sound, and make a mid-front of the low-
front sound ? This is true of some modern English dialects.
Jespersen, p. 246, says " that | a | ^ | « | >> [ej vulgarly in the neigh-
bourhood of I k I , cah, catch, etc." A wilder suggestion would be that
some ME dialects still kept the e which they had evolved from the
OE CB (as in Central Southern and South Western). This is exceed-
ingly unlikely because ME a represents not only cb of OE, but also
OE a, ea, a, ea, as well as some foreign sounds [a of Norse and
French).
It is now believed that fronting of ME a began as early as the
beginning of the 15th century in the South-Eastern districts and
afterwards spread. A few of the Welsh examples seem to occur
fairly early, but they are not sufficiently numerous to allow us to
draw any conclusion. Some cases of the change [a'^ e or 1 cb'^ e)
appear in unstressed syllables, and as the vowels in such positions
were weakened very early in English, no great interest attaches to
such forms. See remarks in § 7, above.
Such Welsh words as mestys "masts," plur. of mast " a mast,"
and teclyn a sing, form from tacl-aii " tackle," of course owe their
e to the " vowel-affection " of Welsh But traces of e for a occur
in Welsh where it is difficult to explain the interchange, e.g. cenol
{= canol), kenawl, RP 130b 36, RM 232-8; cerdod {= cardod),
56 . English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 8
SG 167 (cerdodeu), FN. 46 ; menntaul (OW gloss on Lat. hilance, =
mantawl, mantol ; see LothVoc. s.v.). Cerdod and cenol are also
colloq. forms. In parts of N. Wales pen is heard for pan ; see FC
S.V., where the instance found in BC 33-23 is referred to. Cf. also
pen in RepWMSS I, i, p. 69 (a ffen godais) and pent ( = pan or ?
pan yd) in RepWMSS I, ii, p. 456 (pent oyddwn ar fore yn kerdded),
whereas on p. 454 pant is found {pant oedd . . . ). These date
from the sixteenth century. In the Carn. dial, there is a tendency
to change the conjunction ira " while " into ire.
Forms like cerfio " carve," gerlont " garland," do not come in
this class : they are really examples oi 'Ee'^W e, before the change
of e{r) to a{r) took place in English. See §§ 21 (a), 22. Words in
-es like potes " potage," pases " passage " are not cases in point,
because e in these words is apparently for ae from a{ge). See § 70.
{a) Examples of a: e in Unaccented Syllables.
bicer (also bicar, ficar, ficer) " vicar." ME had vikar and viker.
Gre. 368. See bicar § 9 (a).
brecwest (also brecwast) " breakfast " ; ? influenced by gwest
" feast."
cwrel " coral." ME coral (and since the sixteenth century,
-el{l) ). RP ma 14, 157a 20 ; DG 183 ; DGG 43-12 ; GabI 58 ;
Job xxviii, 18.
ffwlbert " foumart." MKfulmard (but in fifteenth century forms
in -merd{e) and -mert occur). RP 89b 31 (= MA 324a) ; 130-44
iffeiberdyn) ; DE 145; WS has "fwlbert: a fulmarde." Cf.
ffwlbart § 9 (a).
pinegl " pinnacle " in WLl (Geir.) " curnen : pinegl clochdy " ;
TN 382 {pinegl). Cf. pinagl § 9.
pitffel " pitfall." IG 462 ; WS {pitfel : A pytfall).
Sawden " Sultan." LGC 68 ; HSwr 20 ; WLl Ivii, 9. The
ME forms were Soudan, Sowdon.
? secwndid " safe-conduct." FN 133. Cf. WS " safcwndit :
Savecoduyt "
seintwer " sanctuary." See NED s.v. sanctuary (fourteenth
century form seyntery). RepWMSS I, i, 35. Cf. seintwar § 9 (a).
whilber " a wheelbarrow." Dem. dial. ; also other SW dialects.
Cf. berfa § 5.
ystiwert " steward." See NED s.v. steward (OE stigweard ;
ME forms in -erde). RBB 279-16 {ystiwert), 299-26 ; 296-12
{ystiwerdaeth). Cf. RBB 276-8 {ystiwart) and RP 130a 8, -9,
{ystiwart) ; see § 9 (a).
CHAPTER III, § 8] Middle and New English Vowels 57
Some of the above examples may be due to the effect of the
" dulling " process which began very early in E in unaccented
syllables. See § 9.
{h) Examples o¥ a : e in Accented Syllables.
berfa. ME barewe, barwe. But see s.v. in § 5.
dec, clecian, " clack, to clack." ME clacke. LlanMS 6, p. 88
{klek) (=DG 307 dec) ; DG 224 {clecian) ; HG 114-9 [kl^k)- In
dials, it has other meanings, e.g. " gossip," with which cf. NED
and EDD s.v. clack.
clemp " clamp " ; FC s.v. has " a piece of iron placed under the
toe of a shoe " as the meaning.
dene " anything fiat, a shock " ; FC (where E clank, dial.
clenk, is suggested as the origin). Cf. dene wair " a bundle of hay "
mentioned in Tr.GG (1904), p. 43.
dep " clap, clack, gossip," depian " to clack, babble, gossip,
slam (a door)," mostly colloq. E clap. ME has clappe a.nd ckppe ;
see NED s.v. clap. The E obsolete meaning " a sudden or violent
shutting of a door " (NED fS) is the common NW meaning.
crec " a knack, sharp blov/." ME knak. NED gives an obs.
meaning of the verbal form, "to deal a sharp sounding blow."
RP 124a 24 ; RP 128b 29 {-eu, plur.), 133b 8 (= MA 365b) ; DG
307 ; RP I20a 40 {creckya6c, adj.).
crec " crepitation, crack." ME crak (see NED s.v.). DG 259.
elisawndyr " alexanders." See § 61.
epa " ape." (?) OE apa or ME ape ; but see § 3. Cf. ab ; epa in
I Bren. x, 22,
ers " podex, arse." MK ars, arce, erse (<^ OEcsrs, ears). In Llyn
(Carn.) there is an expression " chwip din hers am beidio a dysgu'r
wars." Cf. Cvs mein ers in RepWMSS I, ii, pp. 513, 931 ; II, ii,
p. 620 ; ersmert " earsmarte, arse smart," WLB (Gloss.).
llepian "to lap, lick." WS " llepian ual ki : Lappe."
hesp-en " a hasp." ME haspe (also North hespe ; see NED s.v.) ;
WS " hespen : A haspe." Or is it from OE hcepse ? Cf. Cor.Voc
hesp " sera."
lerdies " \^vgess{e)." ME largesse. Ft^ 10^ ; ci.lardiesEGCs90.
mershiand-wyr " merchants " in RepWMSS I, i, pp. 215, 221 ;
also mershiandi, p. 221. Usually marsiand-, see § 9.
58 , English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 9
perot " parrot." In a folk-song in Cylchgrawn Cymdeithas
Alawon Gwerin Cymm (Journal of the Welsh Folk-Song Society),
Vol. I, Pt. I, p. 25 (Cardiganshire). No form in e is given in NED,
but the French perot is mentioned in the note on the word. Cf.
parateu DF [24].
rheng, rhenc " rank, series." WS " renc : a renge." E rank ;
cf . also an obs. E renge, reng given in NED : Rhenc (in form rhengc)
occurs in i Bren. vii, 4.
sieced " jacket." DG 268 {siecced) ; CymLlC II, p. 20 {siecced) ;
TN 409 [shieced) ; RepWMSS II, i, 73 [sieked). Cf. siaced § 9 (b).
siepdor " chapter." In a Script, text published in Cym. xxxi,
p. 25 ; on p. 211, jepdor. NED, s.v, chapter, gives a Sc. form
cheptour (sixteenth century).
slec (colloq.) " slack, small coal." The E dials, also have sleek ;
see EDD s.v.
Powel {Cym. vi, p. 119) mentions some other examples from the
dial, of Breconshire : " tangced (tankard), deed (awkward), thengci
(thank ye), letshed (latchet)."
Is there a trace of a similar fronting in the following Breton
forms ? — Bret. (Henry) tes (in Vannes dial.) for MBret. tas ; senclou
in Loth Chrest., a Vannes form from French sangle.
§ 8a. For cases of a >> aw, see below, § 75 (a).
§ 8b. For cases of a > ai, ae, e, see below, § 70.
§ 9. E a APPEARING IN W AS a
See remarks §§ 8, 21. On E a in unaccented syllables see Wyld,
p. 262, and Jespersen, pp. 253-256.
{a) Examples of a > a in Unaccented Syllables.
adamant, CCharl. 13 (also admant ibid.).
" addfowson3.T rent : aduouson " WS ; adfowsoneu (plur.) DF
[192]-
alabastr. ME alabastre (<< OF alabastre) LGC 21.
alanot. ?plur. of alan <^ E alan [•< OF alan, alant], RM 205-9.
Bod. (Die.) suggests plur. of elain " fawn," but see JMJGr. 210.
amand-lys " almond." ME almand{e) « OF almande, amande).
CCharl. 41, Car. Mag. 20. ? OF borrowing.
CHAPTER III, § 9] Middle and New English Vowels 59
anwyntio " to anoint." ME anointen, anoynten. LGC 288
(^nwyntiwyd).
apel "appeal," apelio "to appeal." Act. xxv, 11, 12.
apothecari "apothecary." Preg. x, i ; i Sam. viii, 13. Cf.
potecari below.
apwyntio "to appoint." ME apointe, appoynt{e).
" astronomi : Astronomy " ; " astronomiwr : Astronomer " WS.
atwrnai " attorney." ME att{o)urney, attornai.
haeart " a bayard." ME bayard [<^ OF baiard, -art]. LGC 341 ;
PenMS 67, p. 113, 1. 16 (baeard).
barlad (barlat) " mallard." ME mallard {<C OF malart). DT
163. Dem. Dial, has marlat.
basarn (masarn) " mazer." ME maser, mazer, later masar.
? massarn in RP 54b 5, 122a 8, 140a 35, 171a 2 ; cf. Dem. Dial.
basarn, baser " 3. sieve."
baslart " baselard." ME baselard{e), baslard [<; AF baselard{e)].
RP 157b I ; RepWMSS I, i, 166, 174, 198 ; loloMSS 313. Cf.
bassel MM(W) iii. Cf. DN 162.
bastard, bastart, bastardd "bastard " [E << OF bastard]. RBB
2687 [bastard, d = d), 270-1 ; RP 8b 15 [bastardaeth) , 127a 2
(pastard) ; SG 377 (anores vastart) ; Deut. xxiii, 2 [basterdyn) ;
Heb. xii, 8 [bastardiaid) ; WST Heb. xii, p. 428 [bastardieit) ; see
KR, p. 45-
Bedlam " Bedlam." BC. See SE s.v. Cf. bedlemod LIM 105.
bernagl (fernagl) " vernicle." ME vernicle, vernacle. LlanMS 6,
p. 182, 1. 18 ; p. 188, 1. 10 (vernagl) ; FN 125, 1. 51 (fernagl).
bicar (micar, ficar) " vicar." PLl c [bikaryaid) , IG 368
[micariaid) ; " bickar : Vicare " WS ; FN 200-6 {bicar) (=WL1
xxii, 6) ; PenMS. 67, p. 69, 1. 9 (mickar) ; LI A 43 [viccar) ; RP
129 -I [vicar) ; RepWMSS I, ii, 592 [mikar). Ficer is from the E
form vicker, viker.
bitan [bitton, betain, bittain) "betony." ME betone, later betan,
bittonie. MM(W) 186 [bittan). Cf. MM(W) 147 [bitton), i()7 [betain),
201 [bittain).
bliant " bleaunt." ME blihant, -and, blehand. See SE s.v.
SG 295 ; RP i66b 19 ; RM 164-29, 169-9, 174-21. See Loth Mab.
II, 7.
brecwasi " breakfast." RepWMSS II, i, p. 160 [brekffast).
6o English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 9
hrwmstan {hrwnstan, hrymstan) " brimstone." ME brynstan{e),
brim- (North, bronstane, brunstane). See NED s.v. RP 47a 4,
67a 10 {br6nstan) ; RBB 477 (brGnstan) ; MM, p. 36, § 26 ; p.
108, § 141 (brGnstan) ; Gre. 372 {brwmstan) ; RepWMSS I, ii, p. 309
{br6nstana6l) ; WST Rev, xxi, p. 497 (brymstan) ; Dat. ix, 17
{brwmstan) ; ML I, 212 (brwmstan).
bwlas " bullace." ME bolace, later bolas. " bolas eirin gayaf :
Bolas " WS.
caban " cabin, booth." ME cabane (<< OF cabane, late L.
capanna). See NED s.v. cabin. WS has " caban : Cabbyn." Jon.
iv, 5-
cadas " caddis, caddice." Early NE cadas. See NED s.v.
caddice and SE s.v. cadas.
cartas " a carriage." " karias : Carryage " WS.
cordwan " Cordovan (leather)." ME cordewante, later cordwane.
LI A 95 (kordwan). Cf. cordwal.
cristal " crystal." E fronri OF cristal. RM 158-17 ; CCharl.
56 ; LIA 129-3.
curad " curate." CLIC II, p. 28 (curadied, plur.) ; LIM 108
(cur ad) .
curas " cuirass." LGC 17 ; WLl xvii, 61 ; PenMS 67, p. 117,
p. 113, 1. 13 ; RP 158a 24.
cwcwalU (cycwallt, cycwald) " cuckold." ME cukewald. See
NED s.v. cuckold. DG 96 (cwcwallt) (= LlanMS 6, p. 32, 1. 35) ;
LlanMS 6, p. 50, 1. 14 ; CAMSS, p. 68 (cwcwallt) ; BC (cwcwaldiaid) ;
CLIC II, p. 12 (cwkwaldied) , p. 20 (dy gycwallt).
cwmpas " compass." See NED and SE s.v. Gloss.ML
(cumpas) ; DG 105 ; RP 52b 28, 59a 31 ; Ex. xxxviii, 4 ; Esai.
xliv, 13 ; Preg. i, 6. WS has " kwmpas : Compas." For the meaning
see SE and NED. Cf. also KR s.v. compasso.
cwnstabl (cwnstab) " constable." ME cunstable, cunestable. RBB
376-14, -16 ; 383-15 ; 309-34 ; SG 406, 412, 413 ; PenMS 67, p. 61,
1. 13 ; LGC 51 ; DT 129 ; RepWMSS I, ii, p. 988 (kwnstab). WS
has " kwnstabyl : a constable."
cwstart (cwstard) " custard," chiefly colloq. See SE s.v. WS
has " kwstard : a custarde."
cynfas " canvas, sheet." See SE s.v. WS has " kynfas : kanuas."
It occurs in Gor. Owen (Cyw. Y Earn Fawr) . Metath. to cyfnas in dial.
CHAPTER III, § 9] Middle and New English Vowels 6i
chwintan " quintain " SE, q.v. Early NE had forms in -an.
See NED, Cf, " chwiutyn i daro wrthei: A quyntyne " WS.
" chwitans : acquytance " WS. From E quittance.
damasg "damask." DG 138; MM(W) 107; RepWMSS II,
i, 407 (damasgl).
desgant " descant." ME deschaunt, later dy scant, descant. E
from OF deschant, ONF descant. See NED s.v. ? W <^ F.
diliffrans " deliverance." MM, p. 114, § 141 [ff = v\ cf. ejf = ef,
p. 118, § 142).
eliphant "elephant." RP i66b 29 (= MA 212a). Cf. eliffeit,
? for eliffevnt, the plar., in LIA 165.
" veinsians : Vengeance " WS.
" veyads taith : A voyage " WS. ME viage, veiage.
vowart " voward, vanguard." LGC 23.
ffwlhart " foumart." See ffwlbert, § 8. LGC 470 {ffwlhart).
godard (godart) "goddard." CCMSS 210; BC (godardeu) ;
" godart : A godart " WS. In Carn. dial, rodat for yr oda{r)t. The
E is from OF godart ; see NED s.v,
gramersi " gramercy." See NED s.v. DG 311.
great " grail," also " magazine, miscellany " (Bod.), RP 141b
21 = (MA 329) ; SG 5 et passim; WLl (Geir.) has "great: llyfr
Histori." The W form is from the E variant greal [<^ OF graal,
greet, greil]. See NED s.v. grail.
growndwal. See grwndwal, § 5. LGC 72 ; W^ST Heb. vi, p. 416.
? gwarant "warrant," gw{a)rantu "to warrant." RP 23a 22,
24b 37/8, 32a 23, 58b 28, 59a 8, 93a II, 93b 29, 134a I, 136a 9,
136b I, 141b 26, 145b y/^ ; DG 98 ; HSwr. 5, p, 15 ; DG 172 ;
SG 303, 425 ; CCMSS yy ; loan xiv (cynnwys). See § 89,
" gwindas : A wyndace " WS.
hasard " hazard," PenMS 67, p, 17, 1, 56 {hassard). EC has
hasart.
liar " (St.) Hilary." ME Hytlare. LGC 30. Cf. Llanilar.
legat {lygat) "legate." RBB 368-18, 3797, 37^-Z'2) 344-i8
{lygat).
letani {litani) " litany," ME tetany e, tetany e, later litany.
CCharl. 63' [letanie ; ? ie for i ; cf. Lwmhardie ibid.) ; CLIC II,
p. 30 {letani). Cf. letenna in PenMS 57, p. 69, 1. 48.
lysard " lizard," Lef, xi, 30.
62 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 9
llewpart [llewpard) " leopard." ME leupar, kpard, lepart, leopart,
leopard. RP i6ia i8 (= MA 336) ; DG 257 ; Dat. xiii, 2 {llewpard) ;
Can. iv, 8 [Uewpardiaid) ; " llewpard : a lyparde " WS.
marsiant {marsiand, maersiand, marsiandwr, marsiandi, marsiand-
iaeth). ME marchand, marchaund, marchaunt{e [from OF marchand].
? DE 103; RepWMSS I, ii, p. 422; CLIC II, p. 8; "marsiand :
A marchant ; marsiandwr : A marchant man ; marsiandi : Merchan-
dise " WS ; DG 228 (marsiandiaeth) ; Dat. xviii, 11 (marsiandiaeth) ;
Diar. xxxi, 24 (marsiandwr) ; WST Matth. xiii, p. 27 (marsiand in
marg., marsiandwr m text), Matth. xxii, p. 45 (marsiandi in marg.,
masnach in text) ; LIR 26 (marsiandwr) ; BC (maersiandwyr) ;
marsiandi-aeth prob. from E merchandy, ME marchandie. Cf.
mershiand, § 8(b).
wa/ms " mattress." ME mater as, later matr as (e). DG41. See
matrys below.
Melan " Milan (steel)." See NED s.v. Milan, with sixteenth
century form Melane. PenMS 67, p. 4, 1. 4 (arfav melan) ; LGC
24 (melan). See SE s.v. &g/a«, and Dav. (Die.) s.v. Z)/cy^. AacA,
p. 32, 1. 30, has Melan " Milan " (tu a Melan " towards Milan ")
WST Ephes. vi, p. 368, has malen (in margin, = tarian of text).
miragl " miracle." DG 129, 139 ; LGC 136.
Mwsgadel " muscatel, muscadel." LGC 255.
mwstart, mwstard, mwstardd, mwstarth, mwstar " mustard." ME
mustart, mostard, mustard. MM(W) 97 (mwstardd), 159 (mwstarth) ;
MM, p. 102, § 139 (mwstart) ; RepWMSS II, ii, p. 579 (mwstar) ;
" mwstard : Mustarde " WS.
nigromans " necromance." ME (late) nigromance, -maunce (from
OF nigro-, nigramance). RBB 64-19. Cf. nigmars DG 200 ( =
PenMS 57, p. 7, 1. 17, nicmars),nigromawns SG 332, nigromawnswr
" necromancer," 69.
Nywgat (Newgad) " Newgate." CCochMSS 164 (Nywgat) ; LGC
27 (Newgad).
oracl " oracle."
organ " organ." RP 59b 15 (organeu, plur.), 47b 41 ; MA 307 ;
DG 19, 41, 51 ; CCharl. 114.
" pafiliwn: Pauyllyon " WS.
pagan " pagan." RP 133a 22 ; RM (Triads) 300-22 {-es, fem.) ;
RBB 235-31 (-yeit, plur.) ; CCharl. 50 (-yeit, plur.).
CHAPTER III, § 9] Middle and New English Vowels 63
pannas " cultivated parsnip, pannage." HD ; Can.C cvii, 9 ;
PT 49. From E pannage.
parahl from E parable. But see JMJGr. p. 186. MA 130b ;
DG 29, 305 ; " parabyl : A parable ; par ably s : Parabelouse " WS.
For meaning, see NED s.v. parable.
" pascal : Pascall " WS. See NED s.v. paschal.
" Peilat Hong : Pylote " WS. Also dial. E has sixteenth century
pilate.
picas " pickaxe." Dem. Dial.
pinacl, pinagl " pinnacle." GR 364, 374 [pinagl in quots.) ;
LGC 3 (pinagls, plur.) ; Matth. iv, 5 {pinacl). Cf. pinegl,
§ 8 (a).
pomgranad {pwmgarnat) " a pomegranate." ME and early NE
pomme-, pom-gam at[e). " pwmgarnat : A pome garnet " WS. Num.
XX, 5 [potngranadbren).
potecari {potegari) " (a)pothecary." ME and early NE potecary{e).
" potegari : Apothecary" WS. BC {potecariaid, plur.). See
apothecari above.
prelad [prelat] " prelate." ME prelat, prelate. RP 130b 13 ;
RBB 344-18, 391-8, 316-7 ; MA 280b; DG 217; plur. prelatyeit
in RBB 385-22, RP 74a 37 ; PLl. p. c ; GR, p. 367 {preladiaid).
pwrcas " purchase," pwcasmr " purchaser," _/)Z£^c«sw "to purchase."
? F rather than E; ONF por- , pourcacier , see NED s.v. purchase.
DG 292 [pwrcas], " pwrkas : Purchas " WS ; Eph. i, 14 [pwrcas)
Act. i, 18 (verb) ; Gre. 368 [pwrcas wr).
pwrpas " purpose." E (fifteenth century) purpas, see NED s.v.
purpose, "pwrpas: Purpose" WS.
" pwrsifant kenad : A purcyuaut " WS. See NED s.v.
pursuivant.
rental " rental." DG 172 ; " rental : Rentall " WS.
rial " rial (a coin)." LGC 360. See NED s.v. rial.
" rosmari : Rosemary " WS.
rubalt [rubald) " ribald." Early NE ribald, rybald, rybaidi.
Bo Ham. 122 ; " rubald : A rybaulde " WS.
rttban [rhuban) " ribbon, ruban." See NED s.v. ruban. DE
39 ; PenMS 67, p. 77, 1. 49 [rvban), p. 90, 1. 35 [rrvban) ; DG 289 ;
" ruban : A rubande " WS ; PT 129 [rhiban).
rhamant "romance, romaunt." ? F rather than E; but see
64 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 9
NED s.v. romaunt. RP 134a 36 (= MA 367) ; i66b 30 (= MA
212) ; MA 166 ; DG y^, 231.
rhywart " reward." LGC 249.
" safgard: Sauegarde " WS. ME savegarde. Cf. soffgart, §7 (b).
sarsiant [siersiant, serdsiant) " sergeant." ME sergeant. LGC
387 (siersiant) ; LlanMS 6, p. 160, 1. 36 (sarsiant) ; " siersiant,
serdsiant : A sergeaunt " WS ; CLl 49b (sersiant).
seintwar " sanctuary." ME seintuarie. LlC I, p, 50 (seintwar) ;
WLl xxxvii, 33 (sseintwar) . Cf. seintwer § 8 (a).
sinam (sinamwn, sunamwn, synamon) " cinnamon." LIA 97
(sinam) ; HSwr. 9, p. 24 (sinam) ; DE 50 (sinam) ; DE 49 (sinamwn)
(sinam) ; HS\\t. 9, p. 24 (sinam) ; DE 50 (sinajn) ; DE 49
(sinamwn) ; FN 92 (sunamwn) ; ? influence of balsam on sinam.
Siwan " Joan." See § 7 (a).
" suvlard ededyrn [? ederyn] : Shovelard " WS ; i.e. " the
sho velar." E Dial. sJwvelard.
solas "solace." ME solas. RP 96a 18 (= MA 293b) ; DG 3
(? here for solos) ; LGC 136 ; HSwr. 5, p. 12 ; " solas : Solace "
WS ; cf. solans, solan LIA 52.
" special : Spectacles " WS. Cf. spectol, § 7 (a).
" swffryngan : Suffragan " WS.
sycamor (-wydden) " sycamore."
syndal " cendal, sendal." ME sendal, (<COF cendal, sendal). RP
26a 35, 45b 26 (= MA 195), nob 36 (= MA 305a), 114b 44 (= MA
306a), i2oa3 ; iRM 156-14, 174-22, 175-11 ; SG20, 21, 309 ; LlanMS
6, p. 129, 1. 5; PenMS 57, p. 5, 1. 13 (=DGG 123) ; "syndal:
Sendall " WS ; " syndal : lliain main " WLl (Geir.).
tabar " tabard." ME tabard (< OF tabart, tabard). RP 86b
33 (= MA 325), 122b 43, 123a 43.
tenant " tenant." ME tenant. DG 253 ; GR 363 (in quot.) ;
cf. tenant, § 7 (a).
" trental : Trentall " WS.
tresbas " trespass." ME trespas. RepWMSS I, i, p. 215 (y
dresbas) (=L1C I, 18) ; Cym. xxxi, p. 21I (tresbas, tresbaswyr).
Cf. tresbans (cwyn o dresbans) in PenMS 67, p. 32, 1. 3. WS has
" trespas : Trespace." Tresmas also occurs.
triagl " treacle, balm, medicament." Also triiag and, in dial.,
iriog. ME triacle. RepWMSS I, ii, p. 356 (triad) ; Gre. 272
CHAPTER III, § 9] Middle and New English Vowels 65
(iriagl) ; MM(W) 106 {truag) ; FN 143 itriagl) ; cf. triaglaidd adj.
FN 92; Jer. viii 22 (iriagl)] " triakyl rhciC gwenwyn : Treacle"
WS. See NED s.v. treacle for meaning and origin. For triog see
§ 7 (a).
tympmi [timpan) " tympan, drum." CCharl. 114 [tympan] ;
Ex. XV, 20 ; Ps. Ixviii, 25 ; " timpan : A tympan " WS.
wdwart (wtwart) " woodward." ME wode-ward. DG 231, DGG
73-13 {wdwart) ; RM 166-15 [wtwart = coydwr WM). Lhuyd [Arch.
Brit. Tit. vi, p. 238) has " Utvart A Ranger of a Forest ; a keeper,
etc. It's an old English word ; A Woodward."
ysgarlad [ysgarlat, ysgarlla, ysgarllat, etc.) " scarlet." ME
scarlat, scarlet (OF escarlate) . Ysgarlat occurs in RP 62a 29, 104b
38, 105b 44 ; RM 174-21 ; SG 211 ; WST Rev. xvii, p. 490 (in
marg.) ; esgarlad in Gre. 393 ; ysgarladm Matth. xxvii 28 ; ysgarllat
in RP 165b 5 ; SG 217 ; and scarllat in SG 259 ; ysgarlla in Car.
Mag. 29, and scarlla in WST Rev. xvii, p. 490 and Rev. xviii, p.
492 (with scarlet and scarlat in marg.) ; ML I, 244 [scarlat). For
ysgarled, see § 9 (b).
ysgablar " scapular." DG 150.
ystiwart [stiward, etc.) " steward." ME has stiward, Stewart.
See NED s.v. steward. For the form ystiwert see § 8 (a). AacA, p.
II, 1. 21 [ystiwart) ; RP 130a 8 [ystiwart) ; RBB 276-8 [ystiwart) ;
GaC 138-3 [ystiwart) ; HSwr. 5, p. 14 [stiwardiaid, plur.) ; MA 971
iy sty wart) ; loloMSS 309 [ystiwart) ; DG 104 [ystiwardaeth). ? from
OE.
ystondard [ystondart, etc.) " standard." See § 7 (b).
[b) Examples of a >> « in Accented Syllables.
Note : Some of these examples developed a a in ME in the open
syllable, e.g. acr, aliwn, hacwn, etc.
ahid [ahit) " habit, cloak." ME ahit, abite, habite. Abit occurs in
RBB 333-33, 341-3, 343-7 ; CCharl. 35 ; abid in DG 48, 267 ; DGG
44-2.
absen " absence." ? <C E absent. See Gloss. ML s.v. absen.
acses [acsus) "access (of fever)." ME accesse,aksis. See NED
s.v. access and SE s.v. acsus. PenMS 57, p. 68, 1. 6 has acssiess.
See also FC s.v. aksis. DGG 107-34 [acses).
act "act." Actau 'r Apostolion " The Acts of the Apostles."
F
66 English Element in Welsh [chapter in, § 9
adwn " acton." ME acton, aktone. DE 147 [acdwn) ; SE
330 (actwn) ; WLl (Geir.) has " actwn : llurig."
adargop [adyrkop, adrcop, adrgop, adyrcop) " attercop." ME
attercoppe, attercop. E (sixteenth century) has addircop. See NED
and EDD s.v. DG 48 {adargopwe) (= DGG 67-17; see note, p.
204) ; DG 72 [adrgop in " gwe adrgop ") (= LlanMS 6, p. 22, 1. 31
gwardrop) ; LI A 10 [adyrkop) ; Gre. 367 [adrop) (= Aher. Stud.
Ill, p. 56 adrcop, = RepWMSS II, ii, p. 426) ; MM(W) 9 [adyrcoh)
[= MM, p. 40, § 35). The word is said to be still in use in the Vale
of Clwyd. Cf. pryf copyn, § 46.
ancr [ancar) " anchor, anchorite " ; fern, aiicres " ancress,
anchoress." ME ancre, ancres. DG 207 ; DGG 138-14 [ancr) ;
DG 137 [ancr) (= LlanMS 6, p. 120, 1. 11 ankar) ; RP 87b 38
[angkres) [= MA 324, angcres) ; SG 38 [anckres) ; SG 47 [anckyrdy).
Cf. Cor. Voc. ancar " anachorita."
anglas ? " anlace." MA 15b 9 (=BA 18-10). See NED s.v.
anlace.
amrel [admiral, plur. admirales) " admiral." ME amrel, amrelle.
BoHam. 175 [admiral), p. 185 [admirales, plur.) ; CLIC II, p. 8
[amrel, with accent on final syllable).
albras [albrast,arblast, albrys, albryst) " arbalest, arbalist,arblast";
albrysimr, arS/as^W " arbalister." ME arblast[e) , alblast ; see NED
s.v. arbalest. W forms may be from AF. DG 136 [albras) [ = DGG
97.32) (= PenMS 57, p. 61, 1. 50, albrys) ; SG 389 [albryst) ; DG 136
[albrysiwr) (= DGG 97-25, albrasiwr) (= PenMS 57, p. 61, 1. 45,
albrysimr) ; GaC 126 [albryswyr) ; RBB 350-20 [alblastwyr) ; CCharl.
56 [albrast) ; " albras : bwa croes " WLl (Geir.) ; Car. Mag. 35, 43
[albrast).
alcam [alcan) "tin." Bar. I, p. 160 [alcanaid, adj.) ; LIR 195
[alcan) ; "alcan: copper " WLl (Geir.). ? <^ ME a.nd'N'E alkamye,
alcamy. See NED s.v. alchemy. See note in Rhys LWPh, pp.
414-5, and SE s.v. alcam. Num. xxxi, 22 has alcam.
aim [alym) " alum." Early NE alyme, alme ; see NED s.v.
WS has " alym : alme."
almwns " almonds." See SE s.v. Early NE has almon ; see
NED s.v. almond.
almari " ambry, cupboard." M and NE almarie. See NED
s.v. ambry. DG 155 (= LlanMS 6, p. 129, 1. 34) ; PenMS 57, p. 67 ;
CHAPTER III, § 9] Middle and New English Vowels 67
Car. Mag. 109 {ahnareti, plur.) ; RepWMSS III, i, p. 1057 {<^lmayi,
s.v. abacus in T.Wms. Die); " almari: cwpwrdd " WLl (Geir.).
almwner " almoner." RP 120a 43.
ambr " amber." ME ambre. WS has " ambyr : Ambre " ; DG
140 (ambr).
amel " enamel, amel." DE 106 ; " amel : Ammell " WS. See
NED s.v. amel ; and cf. owmael, awmael, owmal, § 55.
amner [omner] " purse, almoner." Early NE amner. See NED
s.v. almoner. RP 130b 33 {amner) ; RP 134a 16 {omner) ; DE
135 {amner) ; WST Lc. xxii {amner). Cf. omner § 7 (a).
anis " anise." Matth. xxiii, 23.
antem " anthem." See SE s.v. WS has " antem : antemme."
M and Early NE antem{e).
aniur " adventure." M and Early NE aventure, anter. For
forms see NED s.v. adventure. RP 59a 40, 83a 26 (= MA 320),
133 "27 ; 141b 37 {anturyeid, adj. = MA 329, anturiaidd) ; RP
67b 35 {antury6n, verb = MA 288a) ; SG 3 {antur) ; DG 76 ; GabI
X ; Gen. xxxii, 20 ; Barddas I, p. 346 {anturiaw) ; DG 59 {anturio) ;
I Sam. xiii, 12 (verb) ; LIR 149 {antur).
" argument: An argument " WS.
art "art." loloMSS 327.
arwyl " obsequies." ? <C E arval, -el, -ill. See NED s.v.
DG 40 (= DGG 337) ; Gen. 1, 4. Cf. arwylant in RBB 173-31, 93-18.
Arras in " cloth varas " — cloth of Arras. PenMS 67, p. 9,
1. 36 ; LGC 192 {cloth Varras) ; cf. Arres LGC 105.
asp " asp." Es. xi, 8 ; Rhuf. iii, 13 {aspiaid, plur.).
asur " azure." ME asur{e). RP 115a 2 {assur) (= MA 306a) ;
RP 158a 25 ; CCharl. 56 ; DG 17. W may be from F.
bagbibau " bagpipes." ID 82.
baled " ballad." Early NE baled, balette. LGC 204.
bachylerieit " bachelors." ? based on E. BoHam. 179.
bale " baulk." M and NE balke. " balk : baulke " WS.
balm " balm." In Bible. DF [107].
balsam " balsam." HSwr. 9, p. 24. Cf. balsamwm. DE 36.
banc "a bank, high ground." DG 135 (=DGG 97-11). Cf.
NED s.v. for meaning ; and see KR s.v. banco, p. 43. Cor. has
bancan.
band, plur. bandiau, " bond." BC.
68 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 9
haner {maner, haniar ?) " banner." ME haner{e), banner. RP
19a 8, 66-12 (= 117b 39) ; DG 309 [maner) ; MA 251 (uil uanyeri)
Jer. iv, 6 ; Ps. Ixxiv, 4. OF has a form haniere.
bar " a bar." ME barre. MA 162b ; DG 6 ; SG 39, 180, 181 ;
FN 176-44 ; Barn, xvi, 3 ; Ps. cvii, 16 ; bario " to bar," ML I, 186
(barrio).
barbwr " barber." Early NE barbour. IG no ; " barbwr : a
barbour" WS.
barcer " barker, tanner." CLIC II, 23 ; Act. ix, 43.
barcio " to bark, scrape off the skin." See NED s.v. bark v^. DG
91.
bar gen [mar gen, bargain) " bargain " ; bargeinio [margeinio)
" to bargain." E (fifteenth century) has bar gen ; see NED s.v,
DG 220 ; DG 114 [bargain) ; DE 17 ; LlanMS 6, p. 99, 1. 3
[margenais) ; ID 28 [margeiniodd) ; ID 71 [margain) ; DE loi
(ai vargeiniav) ; TN 293 [bargenion, plur.).
baril " barrel." See NED s.v. barrel. An E (fifteenth century)
form baryll is given. ? W direct from F baril. See SE s.v. baril.
DG 100 [baril) ; RP 104b i ; 128a 37 ; Seith Doethon Ruvein,
p. 311, has barileit ; LlC II, 17 [baril).
barvstiwr " barrister." RepWMSS I, ii, p. 965.
barwn " a baron." ME barun, baron, also later baroun. RM
175-9, 291-6; RBB 342-21; RP 19a 34, 142a 34, 95b 4; GaC
III -27, 130-19; DG 20; barwneit [barwiiyeit) occurs in RBB
352-22; RM 1794; RP 19b 3; CCharl. 53; GaC 108 -i ; AacA
28-25 '' bar ones occurs in PenMS 57, p. 34, 1. 69 ; the cpd. barwn-
wart in loloMSS 288 ; " barwnes : Baronesse " WS.
basged " a basket." See note in SE s.v. WST 2 Cor. xi, p. 348
(margin) ; Jer. vi, 9 ; Mt. xiv, 20 [basgedaid) ; 2 Cor. xi, 33.
bastwn " baston, baton." ME bastun, baston. See NED s.v.
basto7i. W also pastwn. " rhethren : pastwn " WLl (Geir.) ;
" klwppa neu bastwn : A clubbe " WS ; DG 123 has bastyniwr ;
LlanMS 6, p. 102 [bastwn).
batail, -eil (batel) " battle." ME batayle, later batel. SG. 63
(y vateil) ; " battel : A battayle " WS ; RepWMSS I, i, p. 217
(ymladdasantt twy vattel) ; WLl xxvii, 123 [baielodd, verb).
blattys in SG 40. ? = " arms, blades," from the E, plur. ME
blade, later (fifteenth century) bladde.
CHAPTER III, § 9] Middle and New English Vowels 69
cahlir, cabalir "cavalier." RepWMSS I, iii, p. 1065 [cab'lir),
p. 1066 [cabalir) ; EC I 67 [cabalir). E (sixteenth century) had
cabbaleer.
calander [calandar, calendr) " calendar." ME calender. RP 30a
36 (= MA 270a) ; RP 140b II [kalander). Cf. Gor. Owen's
calendr ; RepWMSS 1, i, p. 224 [-andar).
calm " calm." WST Mc. iv, p. 171 (in margin).
camel " a camel." Mt. iii 4 ; i Bren. iv 28 ; ? RP 122a ^y,
124b 29.
camled [camlod) " cam.let." Early NE has cham[e)lot, camlott.
See NED s.v. camlet. Cf. siamled below. FN 37 [camled) ; PenMS
^7> P- 7' 1- 33 [camlod).
camil ? <C E camomile. See SE s.v.
camrig " cambric." See SE s.v.
camplid " camplete, a kind of wine." See NED s.v. camplete.
HSwr. 5 p. 121.
cancr [cancar) " cancer canker." ME cancer, cancre, canker.
MM(W) 42 [cancar) ; " kankyr: Canker " WS ; 2 Tim. ii 17 [cancr).
candi in sugr candi " sugar candy," LGC 313. See NED s.v.
candy.
candleis (?) = " gauntlets " (?) in LGC 371. See note here.
Early NE has gantelef, ga[u)ntlett.
canel " canel, cinnamon." M and NE canel, canelle. MM(\V)
94, 119 ; LGC 13 ; DE 47.
canon "canon" RP ib 43, 2b 17, 3b 30, 6b i (MA 124),
30b 29, 40b 18 ; MA 131a, 186 ; DGG 1447 ; HSwr. i.
p. 26 ; GaC 134-29 [canonwyr) ; Gloss. ML [kanonguyr). See NED
s.v. canon.
cantel " cantle, rim." M and NE cantel. WLl xlviii, 82
[cantelau, plur.) ; " kantel : A cantell " WS. See KR, p. 53, s.v.
canto.
cap " cap." Ez. xxiv, 17 ; Ex. xxviii, 40 [capian) ; Seph. ii, 14
[cap drws), cf. capan § 4 ; capio " to cap," DPO 36 [cappio).
capel " chapel " ; also sapel. ME chapele, -elle. E (sixteenth
century) has capell. Capel may be a direct borrowing from ONE
capele. SG 30 et passim ; RBB 386-11, 326-29 ; DG 336 ; HSwr.
5, p. 14 ; " kapel : a chappell " WS. The form sapel-au (plur.)
occurs in the Laws (MA 966b) ; see Gloss. ML s.v.
70 , English Element in Welsh [chapter m, § 9
caprig (i) ? "cambric." See camrig above. DG 315 ( =
LlanMS 6, p. 130, 1. 2). (2) "caprike, a kind of wine." See NED
s.v. caprike. HSwr. 5, p. 12.
capten [capden, captaen, capiten) " captain." M and NE capteyn,
capitain. SG 360 (yn gaptaen) ; LGC 484 [-teniaid, plur.) ; PenMS
67, p. 83, 1. 43 {kapden) ; RepWMSS I, i, p. 201 (i gapdenn), p. 221
{kappitten) ; CLIC. II, p. 18 {capten) ; " hapten : a capytayn " WS ;
WST Mt. viii, p. 14 [capten, in marg.).
jarc " care," carcw, the verb-noun. ? <C E cark, for which see
NED. See also SE s.v. care. MA 365 (carcu).
card " card," singulative cerdyn ; cardiwr, plur. cardwyr
" carders, card-players." PenMS 67, p. 17, 1. 57 (^artf) ; GabI x
(kardwyr). " kard i chware : A carde ; kard i gribo : A carde "
WS. See NED s.v carders.
cardinal " cardinal." RBB 368-18 ; 369-12 ; AacA 27-28
(kardinalyeit) , 28-5 [kardinal) ; cf. GR 382 (i gard uych | Naliaid).
carol " a carol," caroli, the vb.-noun. See SE and NED s.v.
DG 259 ; " karol: A carole " WS ; ML I, 194 [caroleu, plur.).
carped " carpet." Diar. xxxi, 22 ; " karpet : a carpette " WS.
cart " cart." See SE s.v. ? in RP 129a 15 {cart-vaich ; MA
has cat-).
cart " chart " ; from an E form in c- ; see NED s.v. chart. BC.
casged " casket." LGC 295.
casog " cassock." See SE s.v.
catel " cattle, chattel." See SE s.v. ? RP 133a 18 ; " kattel :
Cattel " WS ; see NED s.v. cattle for meaning. Cf. siatal below.
catffwl<^E cad + fool. See note in BC. CLIC II, p. 27
(catffwl).
clamp " lump, mass, clamp." In BC ; see SE, FC and NED s.v.
clap " a lump " ; see FC s.v. ; " a stroke, blow " DG 277 ; " a
clapper" DG 204; AacA 20-18; " klap : Clappe ; klapp melin :
Clapper " WS. See NED s.v. clap, and cf. clep § 8 (b). The form
clap occurs also in RP 85a 41, 85b 2, 123b 30, 124a 29.
dared [claret) " claret." DG 303 ; LGC 94 ; HSwr. 5, p. 12 ;
Gre. 394 ; BoHam. 140 [claret) ; LIA 94 [klaret).
clariwn " clarion." ME also clary oun[e). LGC 252
" klaspyssen : a claspe ; klaspys neu klaspysseu : Claspes " WS
cnap " knob, lump, knap." ? <C E knap ; see NED s.v. knap,
CHAPTER III, § 9] Middle and New English Vowels 71
and knape. See also SE s.v. cnap. RP 85b 2, 123b, 144, 124a
29 ; RM 164-8 ; BC ; cf cnapan § 4 ; Cneppyn (the name of a bard)
in RP 65b 7
" kommando : Comande " WS, CLIC II, p. 25 has cymandio.
codarmur {cotarmur) ? <; E coat + armour, ME armure. LGC
84 {cotarmur) ; LlanMS 6, p. 22, 1. 28 [kodarmur).
crab <C. E ^g'/aJ. BC.
crafat " cravat." DT 102.
cwarel, see chwarel below.
cwart, cwarter, see chwart, chwarter below.
chwap <^ E whap, ME whapp. BC.
chwarel (cwarel) " quarrel, bolt from a cross-bow." M and Early
NE quarelle. See NED s.v. quarrel sb^. RP 53a 19 [chwareleu,
plur., = MA 302) ; RBB 342-21 fa chwarel) ; GaC 138 -i (a chuareleu,
plur.) ; SG 30, 78 (un oe gwareleu), 389 (a chwarel), 390 (kwarel) ;
LlanMS 6, p. 73, 1. 79 (kwarel). CCharl. 26 (quarel) ; DG 164
(chwarelau) ; Car. Mag. 35 (k6arel).
chwarel "quarry." Early NE quarel] see NED s.v. quarrel
sb^. Barn, iii, 19. See FC s.v. WS has "chwarel: Quarry."
" chwarfan : A wharue " WS.
chwart (also dial, cwart) " quart." WS has " chwart : A quart."
See SE s.v.
chwarter (also dial, cwarter) " quarter." See SE s.v. WS has
" chwarter : Quarter."
dager (dagr) " dagger." RP 104a 28 (dager), 158a 35 (dagr) ; ?
PenMS 57, p. 39, i 37 (dagr) ; " dagyr : a dagger " WS ; LGC 48 (dager).
danteithion " dainties." Gen. xlix 20 ; dainteiddion in LIR 100,
dainteiddiaf in LIR 250 ; danteithiol (dainteithiol) Dat. xviii, 14 ;
? from E dainteth, also (Early NE) danteth. See NED s.v. The
form daynteth occurs in RepWMSS I, i, p. 244.
dart (dard) " dart." DG. 207 ; HSwr. 4, p. 9 ; Car. Mag. 55
(dardeu, plur.), 67, 68 (dart, dard).
dragio "to drag." DE 20 (dragiwyd). See SE s.v.
dracht " a draught." ME draht. Can.C xlii 7. See SE s.v.
dragon (dragwn) " dragon, leader." ? <C E dragon. In some
cases it may be the plur. of draig; see JMJ, p. 211. BA 7-2, 7-22 ;
BT 63-26; BBC 51-4, 52-5; RP 19a 15 33b I, 35a 14, 60a 36,
6ib 15 ; SG 318 (dragwn) ; DG 290 ; "dragwn : dragon " WS.
72 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 9
esampl {esiampl) " example, ensample." " esampyl : example "
WS ; LIR 25 {esampl), 57 [samplau, plur.)
" variens : Varyence " WS.
ffafy {ffafwr) "favour." LGC 24 (favwr) ; " fafyr : Fauour "
WS. ; Lc. i, 30 {ffafr). The vb.-n. is ffafrio ; " fafrio : Fauour "
WS.
ffagod " faggot " "fagot : Faget " WS.
ffaling " a cloak." ? from E. See Y Brython, Mawrth 4, 1915,
p. 3, col. 2, and DGG 77-21 (ffaliitgVwyd ; see note DOG, p. 209)
(=DG 51); DG 289; cf. Huw Machno's " Einglynion i ofyn
ffaling band."
ffals iffalst) " false." ME fals. Ffals occurs in RP 96b 12 ;
SG 18, 34, 36, 277 ; DG 43, 204 ; CCharl. 35 ; Deut. xix, 18 ;
"fals : False " WS ; ML II, 39, 44 ; ffalst in KB 67a 33, 79-15,
133a 32 (= MA 365) ; RBB 186-29 > Car. Mag. 14 ; Y Groglith
p. 253 ; Proff. Sibli Ddoeth, p. 281. Ffalster, the noun, occurs in
RP 27a 20 (= MA 273), 90b 4 ; the plur. adj. ffeilst in CCochMSS
241. See FC s.v. ffals, ffalsio.
ffardial, " bundle, burden." From E fardel. BC (see
note); " fardial: A fardell " WS ; WST Act. xxii, p. 264 (in
margin).
" farsiwn'. Farsion " WS. E farcin. Early NE farcion, -yon.
fflaced " fiacket, flagon ; flock " (Bod.). RP 96a 37 (kyflet
fflacket fflockys) ; DG 52 {Fflacedau a phlu coedydd) (= LlanMS 6,
p. 8, 1. 33).
fladyr : flatter " WS.
fflagen "a flagon." BC {fflagenni, plur.). ? -en due to infl. of
W -en termination ; cf. mursen (? <^ virgin) and rwden (?<^
footin') ; cf. also E dial, pudden " pudding."
ffradyr " a frater." ? < E. RP 20a, 42 (= BT 3.7, MA 35),
i2ob 21. See NED s.v. frater"^. Cf. frathr in LGC 280.
ffradri " fratry, fratery." ? < E. RP 20a 42 (= BT 3-7,
MA 35). See NED s.v. fratry.
franches (? ch = sh) " franchise." M and NE franches. LGC
249.
galawnt " gallant." M and NE galaunt{e). WLl i, 41 (= CCoch
MSS 434) ; " galaimit : Galaunt " WS.
galwyn {galwn) "gallon." FN 146 {galwynau, plur.) ; Gre. 272
CHAPTER III, § 9] Middle and New English Vowels 73
(galwyn) ; LlanMS 6, p. 107, ). 26 {galwyni. plur.) ; ? RP 128b 37
{gal6yneu, plur.) ; DE 131 (galwyn) ; LlanMS 6, p. 15, 1. 24
{galwynaid, noun) (= DG 28) ; RepWMSS I, li, p. 528 [galwn),
gal{l)eri " gallery " (?). CCochMSS 156 (galleri).
gardas "a garter." WS has " gartys : A garter." Early NE
gardere. ? plur. of E. Cf. gwaldas below, and also gardr LGC
474-
garlond " garland." E (fourteenth century) has gerlond ; see
NED s.v. garland. LGC 28. Cf. garlond (gerlont) § 7 (a).
garlleg " garlic." M and NE garlec, garlek{e). AfcL I i, 37
(garllec) ; RP 128b 3 (garllec) ; MM, p. 26, § 16, p. 54, § 56 [garllec) ;
Car. Mag. 31, 74 (garllegen, singulat.) ; Num. xi, 5 (garlleg) ; " garllec :
garleke " WS.
garsiwn (carsiwn) "garrison; rabble." LGC 64 (garsiwn) ;
IG III (garsiwn) ; CLl 63b (garsiwn) ; CCochMSS 410 (garssiwn) ;
WLl Iv, 70 (karsiwn) ; " garsiwn : Garison " WS. For meanings
see NED s.v. garrison ; see also FC s.v.
gwal " wall." See BC, and § 5 ; Ped. Vgl. Gr. I, p. 302.
gwaldas "welt," gwaldu " to welt," gwaltes "welt." ? gwaldas
and gwaltes from E plur. ; cf. gardas above. ME walte. WS has
" gwalt : A welte." See FC s.v. gwaltas ; Ped. Vergl. Gr. I, p. 147.
Cf. gwalltysu " to welt " PT 52,
gwalop (gwalah) " gallop." WS has " gwalab : Gallope." BoHam.
142 (gwalop). Cf. NW dial, galap " gallop," galpio (calpio) " to
gallop."
? gwamal "fickle"; vb.-nn. " gwamalu." ? connected with
E wamble, ME wamlen. For meanings, cf. FDD s.v. wamble.
gwantan "feeble; wanton" (Bod.); Can.C Ivi, 31 (wantan).
? W gwan, influenced by E wanton. W also gwantam.
gwarden " guardian, warden." E (sixteenth century) has
guarden ; see NED s.v. guardian. LGC 93, 121 ; PenMS 67, p. 44,
1. II. The form (g)wardein found in RP 49b 7 may be a direct
borrowing from AF gardein (OF g(u)arden).
gwardrob " wardrobe." LlC I, p. 30.
gwart " ward, guard." ME ward or garde. DG 140 (gwart) ;
" gwart : Garde, warde " WS,
Gwasgwyn " Gascony, Gascoigne, Gascon." E or F. For E
forms see NED s.v. Gascon. LGC 68 (Gascwin, ref. to wine), 91
74 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 9
(ar wasgwyniaid, ref. to horses) ; DG 303 {Gwasgwyn,rei. io place).
? direct F borrowing.
gwasel {wasael, wasel) " wassail." LGC 13 (rhoi wassel), 81
(govyn wassael) ; WLl lix 86 (gwassel) ; DE 106 {wasel).
habrsiwn . " habergeon." LGC 124 [hahrsiwn) ; LlanMS 6,
p. 23, 1. 38 [hahrsiwn).
hacnai " hackney." DG 322 ; LGC 299 ; " hacknei : Hacke-
ney " WS.
? hafan " haven." ? < E ; cf. hafn " ravine," but ace. to Dav.
" portus."
hafog " havoc." See Dav. s.v.
hap " hap, chance." DG 113, 240 ; HSwr. 3, p. 7 ; GabI xvi ;
" hap : Happe ; hapio : Happen " WS.
harnais " harness." M and NE harnais, harnays. NW dial.
harnis ; cf. E (sixteenth century) harnys, -iss. LGC 215 [harnais) ;
"harnais: Harnoys " WS ; Gloss.ML [harneys) ; RepWMSS I, i,
p. 215 [harnais, haranais).
hailing, ? connected with E halfling, for which see NED.
lafant " lavender." HD. M and NE lavendre. ID 17 has
lafendr. FC has lafan.
lamp " lamp." RP 91a 7 ; DG 19 ; HSwr. 7, p. 18 ; Mt.
XXV, I.
lantern " lantern." NW dial, lantar ; see FC s.v.
larder "larder." DG 270; SG 193.
lardies " largess." LGC 390. Cf. lerdies FN 105. Cor. has
larges, largys.
larwm " alarum, alarm." EPh 6 ; Num. x, 5.
laimer, ladmer, lladmer-ydd " a latimer, interpreter." From E
latimer. PenMS 57, p. 3, 1. 39 [ladmer) ; WST Lc. xi, p. 134
[ladmerieit, plur,, in marg.), also Lc. xiv, p. 140 ; WST i Cor. xii,
p. 324 [ladmerieth, in marg.), WST 2 Pet. i, p. 450 [ladmeriaeth) ;
Job xxxiii, 23 [lladmerydd, = [l)ladmerudd in 1588 Bible).
latwn [latwm) " latten." M and NE latoun, latun « OF laton).
KM 156-16 [lattGn) 158-11 [lact6n, ? for lattOii), 158-17 [lactGnn, ? for
lattGnn) ; DG 257 [latwm) ; CCharl. 10 [latwn) ; " lattwm : coppor "
WLl (Geir.). See LWPh, pp. 414-5.
llabed " lappet." See KR s.v. lambeau, and FC s.v. lapad
macrell " a mackerel," plur. mecryll. ? <C E. M and NE
CHAPTER III, § 9] Middle and New English Vowels 75
makerelil), macrel{l). ? RP 120b 33 (a helya6d gan mhackrell) ;
" makrell : A mackerell " WS.
" madyr i liwio : Madder " WS. Early NE maddre.
magnet " mangonel." M and NE magnet, mangnet. The
plur. magneteu occurs in RBB 299-32, 339-5, 366-12, 366-23 ; AacA
32-13 ; GaC 138 -I ; mangddet in IG 107 ; Car. Mag. 8 {magneteu,
plur.).
matcyn " oven, malkin." WS has " matkyn popty : A malkyn."
See NED s.v. matkin.
malais [matis] " malice." E (fourteenth century) has matey s.
DG 253 {matais ) ; " malais drygioni : malyce " WS. ML I, 190
{matis) ; WST Mt. xxii, p. 45 {matis, in marg.) ; " casnor matis :
Hid" WLl (Geir.).
Matmsai " Malmsey." LGC 255.
matt{mallt) "malt." ? < E. BA 15-21 ; BT 59-7 ; RP 9b 28.
WS has " math : mauld." ? from OE.
mantais " vantage." Gen. xxxiv (cynnwys) ; LlC I, 59. Cf.
montesh § 7 (b). See § 70.
marc " a mark," marcio " to mark." LIR 302 {marcia, imperat.
2 pers. sing.).
marced " market." WST Mc. vii, p. yy (margin), Lc. vii, p. 120
(margin) ; ? LlanMS 6, p. 53, 1. 31.
mart " marl." PenMS 57, p. 38, 1. 13 ; Gre. 149, 204 {mart,
and the vb.-n. martu). See KR s.v. marne.
marmor " marble, marmor." RM 50-19 ; MA 249b {marmor) ;
LGC 3 {marmawr).
mars "march, border." <<E. RBB 265-26, 367, 385-15, 339-3
{marswyr " marchers ") ; DG 195 {marsdir) ; DG 13 {mars) ; GabI,
xxi {mars) ; EC I, 17.
mastiff "mastiff." BC {mastiff); "mastyff: A mastife " WS ;
ML II, 118 {mastyffgwn). See FC s.v.
mast " mast," plur. mestys, chiefly dial.
mater " matter." WS has " mater : A mater ; matery : Make a
mater ; material : materiall " ; Act. xv, 6 {matter) ; RepWMSS
I, i, p. 215 {matteri, plur.).
matog " mattock." DE 116.
matrys " mattress." See matras above. RepWMSS I, iii,
p. 1029 {matrys) ; Gre. 341 {matrys) ; " mattrys : a mattres " WS.
76 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 9
napcyn " napkin." Lc. xix 20 ; Act. xix 12 ; WST Lc. xix,
p. 151, Act. xix, p. 255 ; Cym. xxxi, p. 210, 1. i [napgyn] ; RepWMSS
I, i, p. 231 {napkyn). Cf. macyn and bacyn in Gre. p. 205 (macynau),
p. 150 (bacynau) ; macyn also in dial.
nard " nard, spikenard." lo. xii, 3.
pac " pack." DG 199 ; " pack : Apacke ; packio : Packe " WS.
palas " palace." i Bren. xvi, 18 ; Lc. vii, 25 ; Es. xiii, 22 ;
" rhwyl : palas " WLl (Geir.). The iovm paleis occurs in BoHam.
171 ; ? ■< ME paleys, -eis or << F.
palffrai {-ei, -e) " palfrey." RM 85-14 {palffrey), 169-27 (palffrei),
234-18 {palffre, = WM palffrei) ; SG 8 ; RP 104b 26 [palffreivsuch) ;
MA 988b ; BoHam. 131 ; " palffrei : A palfray " WS. ME palefrai,
-frei.
palis " wainscot, palis, partition." WS has " palis : A palays."
M and NE palice, palais, palis. LGC 126 [palisaii, plur.) ; see NED
s.v. palice. See EC s.v. palis for other refs.
palm " palm."
palmant (palmeJit) " pavement " ; palmantu " to pave." ? <C E
pavement. DG 291 {palment) ; lo. xix, 13 (palmant) ; Can. iii, 10
and Job xix, 12 (verb).
palmer "palmer," fem. palmeres; also palmyr, palmerydd.
BoHam. 134 [palmer) ; LlanMS 6, p. 182, 1. 16 [palmer) ; AacA
8-12, 8*26, 9-6 [palmer) ; BoHam. 141 [palmeryd) ; DG 224 [palmyr) ;
DG 31 [palmeres, = LlanMS 6, p. 41, 1. 5).
panel "panel, saddle"; panelog, adj. FN 54; CCharl. 56
(Panel) ; ? DG 373 [panelog) ; " panel : Pannell " WS. See EC
s.v. panel. CLIC H, p. 23 has the plur. panele. See NED s.v.
panel sb^. Gloss. ML has "panel, a caparison."
panter " panter, baker." See NED s.v. panter'^. LGC 139.
pantler " pantler." IG 260. Cf. panter above.
pantri " pantry." DG 91, 187.
pare "park, field." RM 183-28, -30; DG 229, 44, 127; FN
145 ; WLl xiv, 36 [parkiau, plur.).
parcer " parker." LGC 118.
pardwn " pardon." ME pardon, pardun. DG 13, 366 ; 2 Sam.
xix (cynnwys) ; FN 99 [pardynodd, verb).
parlmant (parlement, parlment) " parliament." The form parl-
mant occurs in RP i6ia 32 (= MA 336) ; DGG 128-20 ; parlement
CHAPTER III, § 9] Middle and New English Vowels 77
in RepWMSS I, i, 216 ; parlment in ID 90 ; RepWMSS I, i, 216 ;
LGC 24 ; parlament CLIC II, 34.
parlwr "parlour." WE parlur, -lore, -lour. DG 108, 370 ^
" parlwr : A parlour " WS.
parsel " parcel." DN 39-25 {parselav, plur.). «»,
parsmant " parchment." RepWMSS I, i, p. 46 ; parsmente,
plur., in WST 2 Tim. iv, p. 403.
part "part." WS has "part: Part."
parti " party." SG 82 ; " parti : Partie " WS ; CLl 49b.
partris, -ys, patrys "partridge." M and NE pattrich, pertrich{e),
partrich. See NED s.v. partridge. MM, p. 36, § 28 [partris, var.
patris) ; Gre. 366 [patrysod, plur.) ; RepWMSS II, ii, p. 420 and
p. 426 (partrissot). Cf. also petris, the commoner W form. See
petris, § 30 (b).
pasio "to pass." Can. ii, 11; Es. xxxi, 5; " passio : Pass"
WS.
pases "passage." WS has "passes: Passage."
pasiwn " passion." ME passiun, -ioun. DG 347 ; FN 166 ;
GR 383 (quot.).
" pasport : A passport." WS.
pastwn. See hastwn above.
patrwn (patrwrn) " pattern." M and NE patron, also fifteenth
century patroun. WS has "patrwm: A patterne " ; patrwn occurs
in DE 143, RepWMS I, i, p. 90, and PenMS 57, p. 18, 1. ^2, but it
is difficult to distinguish it from patrwn "patron."
plane " plank." DG 217, 291 ; FN 75 ; ? MA 294a ; ? RP
107b 22 ; I Bren vi, 15 [plangciau, plur.).
planced " blanket." See FC s.v.
planed " planet." DG 83, 353 ; FN 59 ; 2 Bren. xxiii 5 [planed-
an, plur) ; Deut. xviii, 10, 14 [planedydd " astrologer ") ; RP
102a 16 [plannhedeii, plur.).
plaster [plastyr, plastr) " plaster," WE piastre, plaster. MM(W)
9 (plasder), 17 (plastyr) ; MM, p. 40, § 34 (plastyr) ; "plastyr: A
plaster " WS ; DG 291 (plastr) ; Es. xxxviii, 21 (plastr).
pranc "a prank." WS has " pranck : A pranke." Vb.-n.
prancio ; Nah. iii, 2 (prangcio).
proclamasiwn "proclamation." RepWMSS I, i, p. 218 (progkla-
mashiwn).
yS English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 9
rampawnt {rampont) "rampant." For rampont see § 7 (a). M
and NE rampaunt. LGC 67 (rampawnt).
" ranswm : a raunsome " WS. ME ransun, ransoun.
sad " steady, firm." <^ E sad, ME sad, sadde. For meanings,
see NED s.v. DG 271, 376 ; LlC I, p. 61 ; HSwr. 7, p. 18 ; " sad :
Sadde " WS.
sa^/^y " a saddler." DG 307 ; CLIC II, 23 ; " sadler : a sadler "
WS.
saffir " sapphire." RP nob 27 ; RM 157-20.
saffrwm [saffrwn) "saffron." M and NE also so^roww, saf(f)run.
MM, p. 106, § 141 (saffrGn) (= MM(W) 23) ; FN 113 {saffrwm) ;
Can. iv, 14 {saffrwm) ; " saffrwm : Saffron " WS.
salm {psalm) " psalm." M and Early NE salme. WS has
" salm : Psalme."
saled " sallet, skull-cap." LGC 61. See NED s.v. sallet.
" Salter halen : A salt-cellar " WS ; but see NED s.v. Salter.
NW dial, has saltar ; see FC s.v., where saltan halan (by assim.) is
also given.
sampler " samphire " HD, E (sixteenth century and later)
sampier{e) ; see NED s.v. Pennant II, 374 {sampier y ddafad,
" sheep's samphire ").
sampler " sampler." PenMS 67, p. in, 1. 9.
samwin in DG 102 has been connected with E sanguine. DGG
49-20, however, has sangwyn. See NED s.v. sanguine for meaning.
sandal " sandal." Mc. vi, 9 {sandalau, plur.).
sapel. See capel above.
sapter " chapter " in RepWMSS I, ii, p. 965. Cf. siepdor, § 7 (b).
" sarsin: a Sarsyn " WS. ME Sarcin, -zin{e), -syn. See NED
s.v. Saracen. AacA 28-2 has Sarassinnyeit (plur.). The form
Sersin seems to occur in MA 244b.
" sarsenet ryw sidan tene : Sarsonet." See NED s.v. sarsenet,
where a sixteenth century and later form sarsnet is given.
sataen "chestnut" HD. WS has " sataen : A chesteyne."
? <^ E, which has early (ME) forms chastein, chestein.
" sattan rhyw sidan tew : Satten " WS. CLIC II, p. 35 {sattan).
E satin had early (M and NE) forms sat{t)on, sathan. See NED s.v.
satin.
sgar " scar " ?, in GabI, xi. ME scar, scarre.
CHAPTER III, § 9] Middle and New English Vowels 79
sgarff [scarff) " scarf." CLIC II, p. 19 [scarph], p. 21 [scarffiau,
plur.).
sciahas (siabas), from E plur. of scab. BC (see note) ; CLIC iv
18 (siabas).
Siac "Jack." MA 330; DE 130; RepWMSS I, i, p. 185
{Siack) ; DG 199 ; " Siack : Jacke " WS.
siaced " jacket." Cf. sieced, § 7 (b). LGC 158 ; " siacket :
Jaket " WS ; WST Mt. v, p. 9, Mc. vi, p. 74 [slacked, in marg.) ;
Gen. xxxvii, 3 (siacced).
" siafling : a iauelyn " WS. Early NE has iaveling ; see NED
s.v. javelin.
siaffyr " chafer." DGG 133-10.
" siaggio : Jagge " WS.
sialc " chalk." Mainly dial. (SW).
" sialens : Calenge ; sialensio : Calenge " WS. NW dial, has
siala{i)ns, noun, and sleinsio " to challenge."
siamled " camlet." Cf. camled above. LGC 28 ; GabI xxiii.
siampi [sampl) " sample, example." DG 53 [siampiau, plur.) ;
GabI viii (simpiau) ; loloMSS 308 (sampi). Cf. esampl above.
? siarad " talk, to talk." ? <C E charade, but, ace. to NED (s.v.
charade), this word is not earlier than the eighteenth century in E ;
? <^ F direct. WS has " siarad : Chatter " ; GabI xi (siarad).
siared " chariot." SG 88, 89, 93 ; WST Act. viii, p. 233 (siarret,
in marg.). Rev. xviii, p. 492 [siaredey, plur.).
Siarls " Charles." DE 130.
siarpwyr " sharpers." BC. Cf. dial, siarp " sharp," and
siarpio (vb.-n.) ; see EC s.v.
siars " charge," siarsio " to charge." LGC 164 (siars) ; PGG 19 ;
ML II, 181 ; CCochMSS 137 (siars) ; " siars : Charge " WS ; Gen.
xl. (cynnwys). See EC s.v. siars, siarsio.
siarter (siartr) " charter." ME chartre, later charter. DG 140
(siarter ? for siartr here) ; LGC 67 (siarter) ; LIA 152 (chartyr) ;
HSwr 3, p. 8 (siartr). Cf. plur. syartrasseu RBB 335 ; SG 371.
siatal " chattel." Cf. catel " above." CCochMSS 40 (siattal) ;
" siattal : Chattell " WS.
swagriwr " swaggerer." CLIC II, p. 24.
tad, usu. plur. taclan, and singulat. teclyn, <^ E tackle. WS has
" takyl Hong : Tackelyng of a shyppe " ; Act. xxvii, 19 (taclan).
8o English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 9
«
The adj. from it is taclus "tidy," and the vb.-n. tacluso "to tidy."
BC has tacluso.
talent " talent," in its different senses. See NED s.v. talent.
Mt. xviii, 24.
tancr (tancer) " tankard." ? << E. DG 167 [tancr) ; " paeol :
tancer " WLl (Geir.).
tanner " tanner." WST Act. ix, p. 236, Act. x, p. 238, in margin.
tapstr " tapster," in CLIC II, p. 24.
carged [target) " target." RP 89a 13 (y darget) ; PenMS 57,
P- 3S, 1. 35 (mawr darget) ; " target : Target " WS.
tario " to tarry." DG 264 (Na tharia) ; GabI ix, xx (i dario) ;
LIM 53 ; " tario : Tarye " WS ; i Tim. iii, 15.
tasel "a tassel." DG 44 (=DE 42); RepWMSS II, p. 765
{taselav, plur.). RP 158a 30 ; Llan.MS 6, p. 115, 1. 50 (yn daselay
plur.).
" tasky : to taxe " WS. ? <C E task, doublet of tax.
tasg "task." Ex. v, 14.
trafael " travel, travail " ; trafaelu vb.-n. ME travail, travaillen.
RP 53a 13 {trauaela6d ; = MA 287b ) ; 68a 12 {travel = MA 287b),
8ia 3 [trauael ; = MA 334) ; trauael in RP 67b 24, 67b 42, 68b 26,
77a 3, 77b 13, 87b 18, 87b 13, 122b 8 ; DG 296 ; DG 5 ; travel
in RP 140b 8 ; trauaelyon (plur.) in RP 68b 15 ; the verb in DG 5
{trafaelodd, trafaelu), Dat. xii (cynnwys) ; WS has " trafayl ;
Trauayle."
trap " a trap." PenMS 67, p. 107, 1. 40 ; "trap: atrappe"WS.
trapiad " trapping (s)," in LGC 153. ? <^ E.
wandrio " to wander " in CLIC IV, ^^.
ymargio in LGC 80 seems to be <^ E argue.
ysbarog " sparhawk, sparrow-hawk." HG 3-8.
ysgarled [sgarlet) " scarlet." See ysgarlad, § 9 (a) above. GabI
xxiv (ysgarled) ; CLIC II, 19 {'sgarlet).
ysglander " slander," ysglandro " to slander " (Bod.). ME sclaun-
dre. WST Act. (3^- argvment), p. 215, has sclandr, and in 2 Cor. (yr
argvment), p. 333, in margin [sclandro) ; " ysclander : Sclaunder "
WS.
ysgarmes " skirmish." ME scarmush{e), verb skirmishen. LGC
155 {'sgarmes). See FC s.v. sgarmas, and NED s.v. skirmish.
ysmacht {smacht) ? <C E smack. BoHam. 165. {smachteu, plur.) ;
cHAPTERiii, §§10, 11] Middle and New English Vowels 8i
WLl xi, 33 (ysmacht). But cf. Ir. smacht " command, control,
discipline, awe."
ystanc [ystang) " stake, stank, stang." DPO 57-5 [ystangc).
See NED and EDD s.v. stang, stank ; EC s.v. stanc ; see also OPem.
I, 133-
ystalwyn "stallion." WS has " ystalwyn stallant : Stalune " ;
MA 998 {ystalwyn) ; " amws : ystalwyn " WLl (Geir.), CLl 93a
(stalwyn). ME Stallone. NW (Carn.) dial, has also sialwm.
ystans " stanch, staunch." LGC 27 hsis y stasis, with accent on
the first syll. EC {stansh).
§ 10. E a and a '^\N ai, ae. See §§ 12, 67, 69, 70.
MIDDLE AND NEW ENGLISH a
§ 11. E a > W a.
As some of the examples cited below may not appear at first
sight to be cases in point, we would refer the reader to Wyld, pp.
256-257, for an account of lengthenings and shortenings of vowels
in the Modern Period. This is admittedly a difficult subject. See
also Jespersen, pp. 297-300.
The changes undergone by ME a belong to what is known as the
" great vowel-shift." This sound must have been definitely and
completely fronted as early as the first half of the fifteenth century.
See Wyld, pp. 190, 191, 194, and Jespersen, pp. 231, 244-255, on
the history and chronology of the changes. The following examples,
which show Ea >-Wa, must, therefore, be fairly early borrowings.^
Examples :
ah " ape." ME ape. RP 120b 11 {g6mb), 121b 5 {g6rab ah) ;
DG 45 (ah) ; DG 256 [gwrah) ; ah also in DE 147, LlC I 58, Gre.
208. WS has " ah ne slack ah : An ape." Cf. Siacc a nap " Jack-
anape " in CCMSS 89.
ahl {ahal) " able, wealthy." ME ahle, later also ahyl, ahil{le).
DG 342 ; GabI viii ; LIR 142 {ahyl) ; Can.C. xii, 10, Ixxiii, 28 et
passim {ahal) ; " ahyl : Hable " WS ; ML I, 176.
1 See The Journal of English and Germanic Philology, Vol xx, Xo. 2,
April, 1921, for an interesting article by CSl. Lotspeich on " The Cause of
Long Vowel Changes in English."
O
82 ^ English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, §11
acr "acre." ME acre, aker. RP 86b lo (= MA 325). Now
usu. acer.
aliwn " alien," plur. aliwns. Early NE alyon ; see NED s.v.
alien. OS 5 {aliwns) ; ID 90 {aliwns) ; LGC 35 {aliwn, aliwns) :
" aliwn : Alien ; aliwns : Alienes " WS.
as " ace." LGC 159 {sis as) ; FN 167 {amis as) ; BC (see note).
babi " baby." Can.C clxxxvii 3.
bacwn "bacon." RP 96a 38, 128b 43 (?) ; GaC 128-18; DE
144 ; " backwn twrch : Bacon " WS.
bdl " bundle, bale." ME bale.
bam " balm." ME bame. LI A 97. Cf. bom in colloq. forms
of plant-names, e.g. bom briih.
bas " bass, in music." ME bas, base ; see NED s.v. bass a and
sb^. CCMSS 141.
? bas "base, basis," in LI A 171-6.
" bastio kic rhost : Baste " WS.
" batio mewn kyfri : Bate" WS. Cf. also " lowyo ne vatio :
Alowe " WS. See NED s.v. bate v^ (4).
brae " a brake " ; bracio " to brake." WS has " brack : Brake ;
bracio : Brake."
braf " fine, nice, good-sized." ? <C E brave. See note in SE
s.v., and EDD and NED s.v. brave for meanings.
brestblad " breastplate." DE 147.
cacen " a cake."
cas " case, cover of a book." See NED s.v. case. Can.C. xv
19, ccix 17, civ 8.
cast " trick, wile." ? <C E cast. DG 243 {castiau, plur.) Can.C.
Ixxviii 53, 68. See NED s.v. cast 8b (24).
cnaf,cna"kn3.Ye." ME knave, cnafe. RP 119b 28 (= MA 343)
{cnaf), RP 123b 44 {hulgnaf) ; CCMSS no {end) ; BC {end).
cwmpario "compare." GabI xxiii ; HG 6o-i6.
dacia, an expletive. See FC s.v. E God ache.
dam " dame " in LGC 40 {ddm Sisil).
Drdc " Drake " in CCMSS 122.
vdl " vale " in LGC 69 (Y vdl o Josphat).
" vario : varye " WS.
ffdr " fare, food." Mostly colloq. EC 287.
ffarwel " farewell." Quot. in GR, p. 368 {pharuel). Y .-n. ffarwelio.
CHAPTER III, § 11] Middle and New English Vowels ^^
jfrcim " frame." BC. See FC s.v.
gal " goal " (Bod.). ? < E. See NED s.v. goal and ref. to
W gdl.
grafio "to grave, engrave," in Barddas I, p. 14, footnote quot.
gat " gate " ; also dial. gidt. In Gatws " Gatehouse," CCMSS
164 ; cf. Lwdgat " Ludgate," Nywgat " Newgate " in CCMSS 162.
See FC s.v.
gras " grace." ME grace, grase. RP 95b 38, 141b 22, 141b 23.
gr at " gr Site." M.E grate. WLl (Geir.) has " alch : grdt haiarn.
gwdr "ware." WS has " gwaar siopwr : Ware." BC [war) ;
GR 281 (Ag megis ni dug siopur i'r ulad mo'r nar . . . ). From
this we have givario "to spend." EC II, 384 [wdr).
gwast " waist." Common colloq. ME wast{e). Dem. Dial, has
gwdst " a corset " ; ID 54 (hyd y wast) ; WS has " gwast siacket :
Waste " ; PT 82, 87 (gimst). See FC s.v.
gwast " waste," gwastio " to waste." CLl i8ob [gwastio).
-hatru in dihatru " to strip, to undress." ? <C E hater, vb. and sb.
See NED s.v.
lafwr " laver." ? < E. SG 243.
las " lace, shoe-lace," dial. ; PT 145 {laso " to lace ") ; WS has
" las : A lace ; lasio : Lace." See FC s.v. for meaning in N.W.
slate-quarries. Can.C. Ixxviii 39 has plur. lasau ; but cf. laesaii
ci 28. Dem. Dial, has laso " to lace."
makfast ? E " make-fast " in LGC 371 {Makfast dur unmab
Urien) .
" mal i arwain peth yntho : A male " WS ; i.e. " mail." ME
male. See NED s.v. mail sb^.
mansier " manger " in WS. See § 70.
nasiwn " nation." LGC 491 ; HSwr. 5, p. 15 ; WLl xv 3.
natur " nature " ; ? < E or F. Early ex. in RP 96a 6.
pab " pope." ME pape (OE papa, OF pape). RBB 237-5 ;
RP 24b 14, 103a 10 ; AacA i-io, 19-1. See Loth Voc. and Gloss.
ML s.v.
papier {papir, ? pahir) " paper, rush-candle." ? < ME papure
papir, or ■< AF papir. The form pabir occurs in BA 421 ; RP
13b 29, 33b 41, 64a 44, 145b 35 ; papir in RP nob 32 (= MA
305) ; LlanMS 6, p. 116, 1. 55, p. 118, 1. 22 ; DG 209 ; papur in 2
lo. 12 ; papurfntyn " paper-reeds " in Es. xix, 7.
84 . English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 11
pas " pace." M and NE pas, pase, pace. DG 64.
pastai " pasty, pie." ME pastey. LGC 234 {pasteiod, plur.) ;
RepWMSS I, i, p. 95 (pasteiod, = DG no, plur.) ; RepWMSS
I, ii, p. 920 (pasdiod, plur.) ; MM, p. 94, § 132 [pastel) ; BC [pastai] ;
MM(W) 196 [pastai). WS has " Sigori pastai : Break up the pastye,"
See FC s.v.
patent " patent." LGC 6 [patent) ; RepWMSS I, i, p. 219
(dan seel hattend).
patrwn " palron." WS has " patrwn : Patrone." ? LGC 500.
perswadio " to persuade." DPO 68 [persuadio). Also, by vow.
aff., persweidio in N.W. The noun perswdd " persuasion " is from
v.-noun. Act. xiv, 19 ; 2 Cor. v, 11.
plug " plague " ; plag[i)o " to plague." Can.C. xiii 20, Iviii 21,
cvii 32, et passim.
"plan: a plane" WS. Dem. Dial, has pldm "a carpenter's
plane." Later form is plaen ; see FC s.v. WLl (Geir.) has
" canwyr : plaen joiner."
plas " place, open space, palace." See Dav. and FC. RP
i8b 37, 67b 34, 99a 32, 100, 104b 4, io6-2i, 107a 13, ii6a 5,
ii6a 29 ; the plur. plasseu in RP 53a 37, 58b 29 ; the plur.
plassoed in RBB 386-16 (ar hyt t^t heolyd ar plassoed) ; DG 26
(plas) ; DGG 20 [plas) ; LIA 28 [plas) ; WS has "plas : A place."
See NED s.v. place for the meanings. GaC 132 has plas e dinas
" the city square."
plat, pldd " plate." Cf. brestblad above. DG 270 [plats ?) ;
LGC 27 [pldd) ; WLl Ivi, 103 (Tra fo dur nafflad) ; CCMSS 49 [platt) ;
" plat : Plate " WS. The plur. platys occurs in PenMS 57, p. 84,
1. 20. See § 17 (b).
rhaca " rake." See § 4.
sabl "sable." DG 18 (= DGG 42-22).
safio " to save." DT 123.
saff " safe." See FC s.v. Cf., in WS, " safcwndit : Sauecoduyt "
and " safgard : Savegarde," and see secwndid above, § 8.
safr [sawr, safwyr) "savour." ? <; E. FN 93 (=DE 50)
RP 130b 27 [saf6r = sawr MA) ; SG 129 [savwyreid, adj.).
safri " savoury." HD ; FN 93 (=- DE 50) ; ? LGC 224.
samit " samite." SG 10, 64.
" sal ne werth : Sale " WS.
CHAPTER III, § 11] Middle and New English Vowels 85
sbario " to spare." ML I, 204.
sgapio " to escape," dial. See FC s.v.
Siainys " James." DE 130 ; Siams in ML II, 309.
Sidn " Jane." LGC 301 ; " Si an : Jane " WS.
sidp " shape," siapio " to shape," in dials. See FC s.v. LlC I,
30 has sidb in " Sidb landeg val Sieb Lundain " (I. Goch).^
siamhr {sambr) " chamber " ; Cams. dial, siambar. ME
cha{u)mbre. DG '^j (siambr) ; LIA 122 {sambyr ; see note) ;
WST Mt. vi, p, 10 (in margin, siambr).
siambrlen {siambrlaen, siamberlaen) " chamberlain." See NED.
s.v. chamberlain for forms in E. DG 117 {siambrlen) ; RepWMSS
I, i, p. 206 [siambrlen), p. 207 [siambrlaen), p. 208 [siambrlen) ;
'•' siamberlayn : Chamberlayne " WS.
sids " chase." LGC 135, 146, 201, 340, sias ; WS has " sias :
Chase." Cf. Gif sids = E give chase in LlC II, 21.
slaf " slave." CLIC II, p. 24 ; Can.C. xvi 7, Iviii 22, 26 ;
plur. slafiaid in Can.C. xv 20 ; yslafs plur. in TN 296, yslafri
" slavery " TN 327.
"spas: space" WS ; ysbasseu (plur.) in Car. Mag. 105 ( =
CCharl. 115) ; ? DG 308.
tabl " table, tablet ? " RP 95b 40 (b6rd dabyl) ; SG 92 [tabyl) ;
DE 142 [tabl) ; DGG 9-10. WS has " tabyl : A table." Cf. taplas,
? the ME plur., in RBB 203, ref. to a game.
tabwrdd " a tabour." ? <^ E, and influenced by the form of
bwrdd. RP 123a 13 [tabbrd), 123a 43 ; MA 318 [tabyrddau, plur.) ;
DG 56 ; " tabwrdd : Tabour " WS.
iapr [tapyr) "taper." ME taper, tapre. RBB 392-25, -27
[tapreu, plur.) ; PenMS 67, p. 100. 1. 41 [taprav, plur.) ; SG 179
[tapyr) ; CCharl. 48 [tapyr), 112 [tapreu, plur.).
tasg " task." loloMSS 310 ; Can.C. xxii 37, Ixxviii 91,
Ixxxiii 7.
tast "taste"; tasto "to taste." Can.C. xiii 6, cxxii 39;
CLl 47a [tast) ; tastiwr "taster," RepWMSS I, ii 424,
trad "trade." BC ; CLl 222 [trdd).
tras " kindred, relationship," ? < E trace. RP 23b z^, 43a 8,
167b 10 ; MA 376 ; LGC 27.
1 DG 138 has " Siap lawndeg fel Siep Lundain " ; LlanMS 6, p. 121,
1. 34 has " Siope la\\Tid val siep lyndain."
86 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 12
wast " waste." LGC 20 (heb un awr wast) ; wastio " to waste "
in CCMSS 292; "wast: waste" \VS. See FC s.v. wast. Cf.
gwastraff.
whdl " whale " in Can.C cii 2.
yshario "to spare," shdr, noun and adj. GR 370 (quot.) has
yspario. See FC s.v. shdr and shario.
ysgdr " share," ysgario " to share." See FC s.v. sgdr, sgario.
ME schare.
ysglatus, -ys " slates." RepWMSS I, i, p. 182 (ysdatys) ; WS
has " ysdatyssen: A slate." See FC s.v. sglaitch. In dial. (S.W.)
slatsen is a common singulat. form ; ysglater " slater," TN 415
{'sclateriaid, plur.). ME slat, sclat. Cf. E sclait, sclayt, sklait,
fifteenth century to nineteenth century,
ysgwdr " square " ; vb.-noun sgwario. See FC s.v. Ez. xliii, 16.
has ysgwdr.
ystabl " stable." KM 247-5 (ystabyl) ; RBB 389-29 (ystabyl) ;
Car. Mag. 72 (ystabal) ; LlanMS 6, p. no, 1. 52 (ystabl) ; SG 53
(ystablii, vb.-n.), 295 (ystablawd, aor. ind. 3 pers. sing.). BoHam,
185 (ystabyl) ; Can.C x 7, xiv 9 (stabal) ; LIR 260 (ystabyl).
ystdd " state, estate, furlong." DG 55 ; GabI vi ; lo. vi 19,
xi 18 ; also heard as stdt. See FC s.v. stdt. Can.C x 11, xxv 10,
xc 3 (stad).
ystdg " stake," in LGC 495 (Mae'n wag ei ystag megis dugiaeth).
A note states that it = " a. stake in a game of dice."
ystasiwn (stasiwn) " station." LGC 117 (ystasiwn) ; GR 383
(stasiim, in quot.).
§ 12. Traces of the diphthongization of the a of E are seen in
some borrowings. This may be in some of the instances a reflection
of the E development. It must be borne in mind, however, that
there is a tendency in W dialects to diphthongize a long vowel
sometimes. In Carn. ffos is often pronounced ffoes (see FC s.v.
ffos), dos (the impv. of myned) does, man (the adj.), 7naen. Williams
Pantycelyn wTote ffoes and does. Cf. the diphthongization of a
and a mentioned in § 10.
Examples.
laesau "laces" in Can.C, cxi, 28 (cf. lasau above, § 11).
paen " pane (of glass) " in N.W. dial. See FC s.v.
CHAPTER III, § 13] Middle and New English Vowels 87
plaen " plane of a carpenter." Cf. plan above, § 11. WLl
(Geir.) has " canw}^: : plaen joiner." See FC s.v.
praitio occurs in CLIC iii, p. 47 (Taw a'th braitio llelo llwud).
sgaer " share " in N.W. dial, of Carn. Cf. sgdr, § 11.
shaer " spare," noun and adj. in Carn. dial. Cf. sbdr, § 11.
sglaits " slates," See under ysglatus, § 11.
MIDDLE AND NEW ENGLISH c
§ 13. In stressed syllables the articulation of e in M and Early
NE was probably as now in bet. " It corresponds regularly to OE
short e and to OF e and is nearly always written e " (Jespersen,
p. 72). In some words before n, however, this e alternates with a
in Early NE (Jespersen, p. 73).
The sound of W e is similar to that of English. " The sound
of e, when long or medium, is the middle e, as in the Eng. men, let ;
. . . when short it is generally more open " (JMJ, p. 12). FC,
p. xiv, states : " e. Sweet's mid-front -wide, very slightly lower
(more open) than Eng. ' e ' in 'pen.' . . . Before a single
voiced consonant in stressed penultimates the sound is slightly
higher (more closed) than English ' e ' in ' pen.' e : [i.e. e] the
lengthened form of it, but perhaps slightly more closed."
Thus, when the e (stressed) of E appears in loan-words in W as
e, there has been very little change.
In unstressed syllables, the case is more difficult. Cf. §§ 9, 26.
In ME a short e of indefinite quality was frequent in unstressed
syllables, where OE had the clearer sounds a, e, 0, u (Jespersen,
P- 73)- Wyld (pp. 258-282) deals at length with the E vowels of
unstressed syllables as from the fifteenth century (although many
of the phenomena, as he himself states, are no doubt much older
than the fifteenth century). The weakening process appears to have
set in very early. Ellis (EEP I, p. 318) says guardedly, in discussing
the e final of the fourteenth century : " that the e final was at least
occasionally pronounced, and that the sound did not differ, except
in accent, from that of me, the {= mee dhee) is conclusively proved
by . . . rhymes." The tendency nowadays is to regard these
" weakening " changes as having taken place earlier than it was once
thought. " The sound-changes to which the present day pronuncia-
88 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 14
tion of Standard English owes its characteristic features had begun
as early as the fifteenth century." ^ " At least as early as the middle
of the fifteenth century vowels in unstressed syllables were shortened,
reduced, or confused, very much as in Colloquial English at the
present time" (Wyld, p. 258). The loss of weak e \9\, the ME
representative of OE full vowels a, e, i, 0, u, in weak syllables is one
of the most important changes in the history of the language . . .
The loss did not take place in all positions at the same time . . .
When it disappeared from the pronunciation, it was very often
retained in the spelling " (Jespersen, pp. 186, 192).
" There appear to be two quite different tendencies at work
from early in Modern period among different sections of speakers.
One group tends to level all weak vowels under some front vowel,
written i or e ; the other to level all weak vowels under some
' obscure ' vowel [9], or some such sound, written variously a, 0, u.
It is probably safe to infer that the symbols for old back or back-
rounded vowels, a, 0, u, generally imply some sound corresponding
to [a] at the present time, and that the symbols for front vowels —
i, e — imply the kind of vowel now heard in the second syllable of
ladies ..." (Wyld, p. 260).
§ 14. SHORT e IN UNSTRESSED SYLLABLES APPEARING IN W
AS a OR y[u) BEFORE /, n, v, s.
{a) In unstressed syllables before r, n, I, and s (?) (except in
plur. suffix -es), the sound is represented in W sometimes by a. In
this connection we may quote again from Wyld,^ p. 260 : " The two
tendencies [i.e. those mentioned above at the end of § 13] are
specially observable in the treatment of vowels before -n and -l.
One tendency results in developing and preserving the ' clear '
vowel, so that we get [in, il] for earlier -en, -el, and even for -on . . .
The other tendency results in [an, 9I], which are further weakened
to syllabic n and I respectively as present-day button, beaten, . . .
etc. ... As regards the treatment of vowels in unstressed
syllables before -r, although -yr, -ir are common spellings for older
-er, it seems very doubtful whether the genius of the English language
1 Zachrisson, Englische Studien (191 S) vol. 52, p. 258.
2 See also Zachrisson, pp. 60, 61
CHAPTER III, § 14] Middle and New English Vowels 89
ever tolerated such a combination as [-?V] in actual speech, at least
finally. On the other hand such spellings as fadr, rememhr, both
fifteenth century, suggest that a syllabic [r] was pronounced. The
various spellings or, er, yr, ur, ar for the same syllable er seem to
imply a vowel which it was difficult to identify, probably [a, 9].
The ' murmur ' vowel [a] probably developed quite early before
-r, and [ar] was later reduced to syllabic [r]. This in its turn was
weakened and gave pla,ce to the present [a]." See also Jespersen
p. 196.
In the following examples the Wa appears to be the representation
of the weak, obscure sound of the vowel at some stage of its
development in E. These, together with those illustrating the
change into y[u), are probably in the main of a later date than
those with e. In some cases we may have traces of the representation
of syllabic /, n, r, for which sounds in E see Jespersen, pp. 190, 191.
Cf. the change of -er- to -ar- in Breton ; see RC i, p. 87 ; RC v,
pp. 53-54. The half-mute ^ of F appears in Breton as a rule as a,
e.g. the IMiddle Breton forms autramant ("' autrement "), paeamant
(" paiement "), fasilament (" facilement "). See RC v, p. 55.
Examples :
adargop. § 5.
aldramon. § 7.
hasarn, masarn " mazer." § 9 (a).
" hwsmant : Bushement " WS. IG 133 {bwysmant) ; cf.
RepWjVISS I, i, p. 211 (/ hwysment). ME hussche-, busce-, huysche-,
-ment. See NED s.v. hushment.
cancar " canker." § 9 (b).
Charlas " Charles," in RBB 379.
cowntarffetio " to counterfeit." CLIC IV, p. 34.
cyrant " current." LlC II, 27,
far dial " fardel." § 9 (b).
Fflandraswyr " men of Flanders." RBB 336.
ffristial " fristelle." § 30 (b).
gar das "garter(s)." § 9(b).
Herbart " Herbert." LGC 17 [Herbart] ; PenlVIS 67, p. 44, 1. 11
(Galwn herbard yn wardenn). Cf. plur. in PenlMS 67, p. 67, 1. 32
(11a wr bordir llv herberdyaid).
go Eiiglish Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 14
holhart " halbert," in WLl (Geir.) s.v. " isarn : holbart" ; halhart
in CCMSS, p. 307.
impitans " impudence." Dem. Dial.
lavant " lavender." § 9 (b).
parUnant " parliament." § 9 (b).
parsmant " parchment. § 9 (b).
profandyr " provender." BoHam. 135. Cf. pro/ant in " Nedw "
(E. Tegla Da vies), p. 99.
pwyntmant " appointment." DG 49 ; plur. pwyntmannau in
EC I, 171 ; TN 274.
raemani "raement." PenMS 67, p. 74, 1. 4. .
" saltan : Satten " WS, i.e. "satin." § 9(b).
siatal "chattel." § 9 (b).
Silbart " Gilbert." loloMSS 27. Gilbart in LGC 103. E has
also Gilbart. See Bardsley, s.v.
simant " cement " § 30 (b)
sturmant, "instrument: Jew's harp." IG 534 has stwrmant;
FN 60 has ysturmant. See FC s.v. stwrmant.
Syvarn " Severn." LGC 463,
twrneimant " tournament." MA 134 ; RP i8a 26 {t6rneimant) ;
RepWMSS I, ii, p. 343 [torneymant) . ME tourn-, tournement.
Powel, p. 121, gives the dial, forms diffrant " different," desant
" decent," nyrsari, " nursery," presant " present," libart " liberty,"
seramoni " ceremony."
(b) In unstressed syllables the ^ of E before /, n, r, s, is sometimes
expressed in loan-words in W by y{u). See and cf. remarks in
§ 27 (a).
Examples :
acsus "access." § 9 (b).
albryst (albrys). § 9 (b).
bachyler- " bachelor." § 9 (b).
" bordyr: Border" WS.
Brudsys " Bruges," in " satten o brudsys : Saten of bruges "
WS.
coprys " copperas." E (sixteenth century) has copperess{e),
coppress{e). MM(W) 96 (coprys) ; " koprys : Copras " WS ; RP
87a 20 (?) [koprys).
CHAPTER III, § 14] Middle and New English Vowels 91
1 " koffyr kist : A cofer " WS. Cf. coffr in MA 330, DG ibg,
HSwr. 7, p. 18 ; LlC II, J^ ; coffor in DGG 142-26.
" kweifyy . . . : A quevar " WS. ME quiver. § 9 (a).
cortyn, corten " curtain." Cf. § 27 (a).
cweryl " quarrel." WS has " kweryl : A quarell " ; Col. iii, 13.
ME guerele.
" kwngyr : A congar " WS, i.e. conger.
dagyr " dagger." § 9 (b).
Dwmysdae " Domesday (Book)." RepWMSS II, i. p. 357
(1590-91) ( . . . lyfer mawr a elwyr Dwmysdae).
ernys "an earnest," in Car. Mag. 83. Cf. also ernes, Eph. i, 14.
ME ernes. See NED s.v. earnest sb^.
"fladyr: Flatter" WS. § 9 (b).
Fflandrys " Flanders." MA 145b ; RBB 280.
ffradyr " frater." § 9 (b).
gweddyr " wether." Gre. 325 (oen neu weddyr). Cf. plur.
gwedrod in ID 185 (wed}'' roy ti wedrod ta).
hwngyr " hunger (?)," in RP 119a 33, 119b i, 133a 23.
" madyr i liwio : Madder " WS. § 9 (b).
niatrys " mattress." § 9 (b).
" meigrym wayw : Migrym " WS.
mortyr " mortar (for pounding)," in MM(W) 93 ; Cf. "morter :
A morter " WS. See § 20.
-myn " -men," plur. of -nion (§ 7 (a)) ; RP 89a 5 {ellmyn ; cf. gellmyn
in RP 104a 24 = gollmyn in MA 345a) ; BT 137 ; -23, 15-22, 177
{allmyn ; see note BT, p. 84) ; RP i8b 22 [allmyn] ; PenMS 67, p. 92,
1. 53 (hwsmynn) ; PenMS 67, p. 94, 1. 52 (jemyn) ; RepWMSS I, ii,
424 {iyniyn, in an old vocab., late fifteenth century). Cf. kechmyn
in BT 14-6, 18-13, 3-nd kychmyn in BT 13-22, heirmyn BT 75-21,
porthmyn RBB 381-19, FN 103, 66, SG350, Car. Mag. 73. Forms
like piismyn " policemen," porthmyn " portmen, cattle-dealers,"
certmyn "carters," are still in common use. But cf. hynsmen
" huntsmen " and ywmen " yeomen " in LGC 28.
" mwstyr : Mustre " WS, i.e. " muster." But cf. GR 365 (in
quot.) [mustr at ymuan mastr To mas) .
1 " ockyr lliw coch : occurre " WS, i.e. " ochre, ocher." NE has
oker. See NED s.v. ochre.
1 See footnote, p. 92 .
92 . English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 14
peitur "pewter." Dem. Dial. Cf. pewter (WS) § 66.
^piastyr "plaster." Also plaster, plastr. See § 9 (b).
profandyr "provender." See (a) above.
" powdyr : Poudre " WS, i.e. powder.
Pretur Sion " Prester John." ID 23 ; RepWMSS II, iv, 1013
{pretyr John) ; RepWMSS II, ii 449 (MS. no. 40, sixteenth
centuiy , pretyr ssion). Cf. Pretter Sion {Ceinion Lien. Gymreig II,
p. 197a I), Prestus lonius (ibid., IV p. 293a 20), Pretr Sion LGC
459. E sixteenth century has preter, prater ; see NED,
pMpur " pepper." PenMS 57, p. 47, 1. 17 has pvpyr (a chymer
bowdwr o pvpyr).
" seiprys : Cypres " WS. See § 20.
siaffyr "chafer." DGG 133-10.
siartyr "charter " ; but ? epenthetic, inorganic y. § 9 (b).
Siamys " James." DE 130. § 11.
sydyn " sudden."
synysgal " seneschal." RRB 348 (sywjysca/), 346, 349 (synysgal).
ME seneschal.
^tapyr "taper; ? epenthetic, inorganic jy. §11.
Temys " Thames " RBB 40-20 Cf. Terns PenMS 67, p. 80,
1. 30 ; DPO 36.
tincyr " tincer." § 17 (b).
tocyn " token, ticket ; little heap." WS has " tokyn : A tokyn."
See NED s.v. token, and EC s.v. tocyn " token " and tocyn " heap."
The plur. tocins is sometimes heard in NW for " money."
transyrie, plur. "trenchers," in RepWMSS I, ii, p. 923.
Ystyvyn " Stephen," in RBB 399. LGC 334 has Ystyvn.
1 For syllabic r in E, see Jespersen, p. 187. Cf. Longcastr "Lancaster,"
§ 7 (b) ; sianibr " chamber " § 11 ; dagr " dagger " § 9 (b) ; lafendv " lavender "
§ 9 (b) ; Leissestyr " Leicester," RBB 64-29 ; Lesedr FN 93, Laysedr
RepWMSS I, i, p. 215 , Glowsestyv " Gloucester " RBB 97-29. Cf. also
Salesbury's remarks: " Ond yn enwedic pan ddel |e| yn ol |1| ne |r|
yniwedd gair saesonaec ni chlywir dim o ywrthei ar dauod sais : ond o
chlywyt peth o y\vrthei | kynt y dyfalyt y bot hi o vlaen 1 1 ne r | nag oe hoi :
val y traythant hi ar y geirieu yma |able, sable, twyncle, wryncle, thodre,
wondre,yr hyn eirieu ac ereill a deruynant yn vn odyl a rai hyn ni chlywn
i sais yni darllain onid vegys pe byddera niyw scriueny dr-wy adael |e| heibo|
val hyn | abl | sabl | twinkl | wrinkl | thwndr | wndr : ne val pe bay |e | o vlaen
yr 1| ne yr r| val hyn saddell, thonder " (WS Introd.). He even writes
an inorganic vowel with s, e.g. in his Testament, Dat. viii, p. 478 {toris
"torch"). Cf. syllabic I oi'Ewimple in W wmpwl Gre. 341, cz^^/ DGG 143-3,
Barn, xix, 3, by the side of cwpwl.
CHAPTER III, § 15] Middle and New English Vowels 93
§ 15. FINAL UNACCENTED e OF E APPEARING IN W AS a.
See § 13.
The loss of " weak " e{d) of ME appears to have taken place fairly
early. It began in the North (Jespersen, p. 186). The loss (as we
have already seen, § 13) did not take place in all positions at the
same time. Final e (i.e. e with no consonant after it) was apparently
the first to disappear, and this mainly first in unstressed words, in
possessive pronouns, and when the following word began with a
vowel. The mute e was, however, retained in spelling in many
instances. " The last position in which e disappeared, was before
a consonant in various endings " (Jespersen, p. 188).
The ME final e was, then, an obscure vowel, tending to disappear
altogether.^
In the following instances the obscure sound seems to be repre-
sented by a in loan-words in W.
It is remotely possible that some of the examples may date
from the OE period, where OE had -a.
Examples :
herfa " barrow." ME harewe. But see § 5.
hicra. ME bikre. § 30 (b).
hroga " iiog." ME frogge {OE frogga). Cf. ffwga below. Can
broga be from a Southern form vrogge, with v^bdiSm bicar " vicar,"
etc. ?
bwa " bow." ME bowe, boge. ? OE. See § 5.
bwla " bull." ME bule (OE * bulla). RP 77a 33 (= MA 319) ;
LGC 479 ; PT 45. The form bwly (bGly) seems to occur in RP
130b 42. Cf. bwlyan § 4.
clwpa, clopa "a club." ME cliibbe. Early NE clobbe. E <^
ONorse kliibba (see NED s.v. club). MA 78b (" A'u fon glopa " ;
var. reading " A'i ffon glwppa. The reading in RP 28b 34 is,
however, " a chyffes da ") ; " klwppa ne bastwn : A clubbe " WS ;
WST Mat. xxvi (p. 56) has " a chlwpae " (plur.) in margin (= "a'
ffynn " in text) ; RM 288-6 (ac ae tre6is a chlGppa).
1 Salesbury's note on this point may be of interest : "Uelly |e|yndiwedy
geirieu saesnec a dawdd ymaith a cham mwyaf o ddiwed {sic) pop gair wrth
i draithy vegys o ddiwedd y geirieu hynn, emperoure emperwr ac nid emper-
■\vrey darlleir . . . : Ac velly am evermore efermwor tragowydd." —
WS Introd.
94 ' English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 15
cnwpa " knob, club." ME knobbe. LlC II, 26.
copa "top, summit, head." ME coppe "top, summit." RP
86b 40 (=MA 325b). Barn, xv 8 (top, summit); Ps. vii 16,
Ixviii 21, ii 21 (head, crown of head) ; DGG 47-17 (head) (=DG 183).
WS has " kopa : Polle."
cota " coat " (Bod.). ME cote. See SE.
crwca (?) " crooked." ME croke. See NED s.v. crook adj. The
denominative verb occurs in WST Rhuf. xi (p. 299) (a chrwcaJia,
in margin, = a' chryma in text. The adj. crwca also occurs in the
m.argin (= dygam of text) in WST Phil, ii (p. 371).
cwpa " cup." See s.v. cwpan § 4. It occurs in MM(W) 247.
ME cuppe.
" Ejropa : Europe " WS.
cwta " lot, cut," in " tynnu blewyn cwta " ; cf. Dem. Dial. s.v.
cwta (?) fem. cota " short, stubby." WS has " kwtta : Cuttayled,"
" kwtio ne dwckio gwisc laes : Tucke." ? <C E cut. ME p. part.
kut, kutte. RP i2oa 21, 121b 24 {kGita, c6tta), 133a 17 {cotta) ;
DE 128 (pais gwtta). See Rhys Celtic Folklore I, 225.
ffroga " frog." ME frogge. See broga above. RP 123b 6
iffroga) ? < OE.
hwca " hook." ME hoke. Bod. gives meaning " hooked,
turned."
pia " pie, magpie." PT 145.
pwca " puck, hobgoblin." ME pouke, or ? OE pftca. See § 5.
" pwmpa : Pome " WS ; ID 46 ; DE 47 ; LlanMS 6, p. yy, 1.
46 (= PenMS 57, p. 71, 1. 50) ; RepWMSS I, i, p. 21. Cf. " pwm-
paris: Pomepares " WS ; LlanMS 6, p. yy, 1. 46 (= PenMS 57,
p. 171, 1. 48) ; LGC 142 (see note).
rhwnca (?) in RP ii8a 28 {rGngka). Cf rhonc § 7 (b).
iripa " tripes, bowels, intestines " (Bod.). The expression
" tripa'r sir " occurs apparently in Glamorgan (see Transactions of
Aberdare Eisteddfod 1885, p. 233), ? " nostoc." Cf. syrth {y) ser in
Carnarvonshire for the same jelly-like fungus. What is trippa in
RP I20b 114 ?
twba " tub." ME tubbe. Cf. Pennill telyn " 'Rwy'n un o'r
crefftwyr gora ' | Ar ystarn, stwc, a thwba " (Glamorgan).
sifa " sieve." Pennill telyn " Mi wna' bob camp yn ddifa,
I Mi garia ' ddwr mewn sifa " (Glamorgan).
cHAPTFRiii, §§ 16, 17] Middle and New English Vowels 95
rhaca " rake." See § 4. ? OE raca.
swga (?) "soaked, filthy." RP 86b ; Ct soga (? fern.) in PT91.
? E sog, sug, sixteenth century sogge.
syra " sir, sirrah " ; also syre. See § 27 (b).
trwsa "truss, pack." ME trusse. Gloss. ML ; SG 214; RP
ii8a 20 ; MA 325. Cf. trwsio (MW trwssyaw, SG 191), tnvsiad
(MW = trwssyat in SG 191, and ? trussad in BBC 78-5).
twba " tub." ME tubbe. PT 40.
twca ? " a tuck-knife." WS has " twcka : A thwytell."
" ystola offeirat : Stoole " WS, i.e. stole.
For the treatment of F -e in loan-words in Breton, see RC viii,
p. 526, where examples with -a (e.g. promesa <^ F promesse) and
with e (e.g. chase <^ F chasse) are given.
§ 16. In one or two instances the ME final e seems to occur
in W as e, y.
aele " woeful, sad, piteous." MA 99 [aeleu in Englynion y
"Bidau," rhyming with ^3;^^ and hre. The same form occurs in RP
8a 27). ? <^ ME eille, eyle "loathsome, troublesome." See NED
s.v. ail a. The word anaele{u) has a similar meaning, but is also
used, apparently, as a noun,
hicre. ME bikre. See § 30 (b) and bier a § 23.
bwly. ME bide. See bwla § 15.
role (?) in WM 113b 20 (= rol RM 164-24). Cf. rhol § 48. Cf.
RP 128b 26 {role) ; RP 69a 36 (ryla6n roleu).
The form beglegwn for " beagles " occurs in RepWMSS I, i,
p. 194. The usu. sing, form in NW is begelyn.
§ 17. THE M AND NE "STRONG" PLURAL ENDING -es IN LOAN-
WORDS IN W.
See remarks §§ 13, 14, 15 ; and cf. ffoxas § 5 and ysgadan (?)
§§ 4> 5-
The -es of this flexional ending is discussed by Salesbury thus :
" E, hefyd o vlaen s, yniwedd enweu lliosawc, sef yw hynny
ir anyscedic geirieu a arwyddockaant vch pen rhifedi vn peth, a
ddiflanna with eu dywedyt val o ddiwedd }t enweu neur geirieu
hynn kynges, brenhinedd : frendes, kereint : tentes, pepyll I }t
hain a ddarlleir kings | frinds I tents. A gwybyddet y darlleydd nad
96 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 17
yw y Ruwl yma yn gwasanaythy i bob enw lliosawc o bleit pan ddel
c, ch, g, neu e, arall o vlayn y ddywedetic e, pally a wna y ruwl hon
canys yna e, a draythir yn vungus neu val yn y, ni : val yn y geirieu
hynn dyches deitsys I ffossydd : faces : ffaces | wynebeu : oranges,
oreintsys | afale orayds : trees, triys prenneu " (WS Introd.).
Salesbury thus states that the e of -es disappears except after sibilant
sounds, in which case the vowel sound is obscure. Wyld (p. 269)
cites instances of forms in -ys, -is, -us, from the fifteenth century,
in -is, -ys from the sixteenth century, and -is from the seventeenth
century, all after sibilants. He states further (p. 319) : " It is rather
doubtful how far we can take the spelling -ys, -es, etc., seriously in
the fifteenth century as representing a syllable, except after the
words ending in the consonants above mentioned [i.e. -s, -sh -dg[e)'].
We may be certain, however, that it was at least pronounced as a
syllable in those cases where we now pronounce it, and if we find
causis written, it is reasonable to suppose that a pronunciation
identical with our own, so far as the suffix is concerned, is intended.
It is probable that -ys was pronounced as a syllable in poetrj^ long
after it was lost in colloquial speech, ... In the London area
-es was the traditional spelling, and when the scribes depart from this
it must mean something. If the scribe often, or even usually,
writes -es, but occasionally -ys, we are, I think, justified in believing
that in the former case he is merely following tradition, but that in
the latter he is recording the usual pronunciation. In the sixteenth
century it is certain that the vowel of the suffix was only pronounced
where we pronounce it." On the development of this -es ending,
see also Jespersen, pp. 188-189, 250.
In view of the above statements regarding the pronunciation
of -es in ME and NE, the subjoined W forms are significant. It is
strange that instances of -es in W are comparatively rare": -as,
-ys {-us), and, later, -s are frequent, indicating a period of borrowing
when the ME e was already reduced. There are a few instances
of -is {-ins), -OS, -ws {-wns, -ivys), due chiefly to vowel assimilation.
In the other cases of unstressed e, that is, before other consonants
than s, the examples with e in W borrowings preponderate, forms
with a and y being also fairly common. Perhaps the reduction
of e (with consonant) began earlier in the case of the plural ending
-es. Cf. the other probable case of early reduction of e, § 15.
CHAPTER III, § 17] Middle and New English Vowels 97
It will be observed that in some of the W examples the quality
of the vowel depends on that of the vowel in the preceding syllable.
This is also true to a large extent of the MW native words in cases
where an inorganic vowel was written in final consonantal groups,
the colour of the intrusive vowel being very often determined by
the vowel in the preceding syllable. In cases where E -es appears
in W as either -ys or -us, or both, the value of the vowel [y or n)
is the same in such a position in the Mod. W period (from the
fourteenth century) at any rate ; but in MW the sounds of the y
and u in this position were distinct. See and cf. §§ 27 (a), 14 (b).
As the final group " consonant -\- s" is foreign to W, it might
be urged that some of these examples contained inorganic vowels
that developed in W itself ; but as a large number of them were
borrowed very early, when the syllable preserved its identity in
English, this cannot be true of the examples in general. Cf., how-
ever, hocys'^ "box(-wood) " in HD, and, perhaps, cecys "kex"; but
E has keckes in the sixteenth century (see NED s.v. kex). WS has
" kekysseu : keckes."
[a] E es APPEARING IN W AS -CS.
Instances are comparatively rare. When the preservation of
the full, clear e is not due to vowel assimilation, one might (with
considerable diffidence, however,) regard the following examples
as early borrowings, dating from a time prior to the beginning of
the reduction of e in -es in E.
Examples :
admirales "admirals." BoHam. 185. Cf, amrel § 9 (b).
hotesseu, a double plural. ME botes. This W form occurs in
the Black Book of Chirk (Fac. ed. Evans, 1909 ; a thirteenth century
MS.), p. 103. In Owen's text of the Laws (vol. II, p. 888) it is,
however, hotasseu.
clofes " cloves." WLB (Gloss.).
galles " o3.k-ga\ls." WLB (Gloss.).
gwaltes. See gwaldas below (c).
mores " roots." WLB (Gloss.), where ME plur. mores is suggested
as origin.
Miwses " Muses." CAMSS, p. 20.
1 Cf. also bockys in RP 96a 38.
H
98 English Element in Welsh [chafier hi, § 17
perches " perches (fish)." WLB (Gloss.).
splentes " splints." WLB (Gloss.). ME splentes.
statuwtes " statutes." CCMS, p. i.
ysglates. ME sclates. RepWMSS II, iv, 993.
WST, Act. i, p. 217, has cwtese (in margin), Cf. cwtyse below
(b). The form gwales in RM 40-16 {gwalas KM 41-26), RP 58b
36, is doubtful. It may be OE, see § 6. The iorms ynyales, RP 141b
22, a.nd ynyaeles, RBB 371-25, "annals," may be Latin, not E.
Cf. low cyntres " Low Countries, Netherlands " in Can.C liii, 7.
(b) E -es APPEARING IN W AS -ys {-US).
For the sound oiy{u) in this position, see §§ 14, 27. Instances of
this are comparatively plentiful.
Examples :
amralys " admirals." Cf. admirales above (a), and see amrel
§ 9 (a).
artsus " arches (?) " RepWMSS I, i, p. 154.
ballistys (?) in RepWMSS I, ii, p. 424 (late fifteenth century)
(midlan yw ka5rth ymladd ballistys) ; ? •< E plur. of ballist.
betys, plur. of E beet. SE. ME betes.
Matty s " blades (?)." SG 40. See § 9 (b).
cecys "kex."^ ? <I E (sixteenth century) keckes. WS has
" kekysseu : keckes." Cf. cecs DGG 69 ; cecysen FN 195.
cedys, cidys " faggots." SE. ? <^ Early NE kiddes, kyddes.
See NED s.v. kid sb^.
ceilys " kails, ninepins." See NED s.v. kayles ; and FC s.v.
ceilys.
" klaspys ne klaspysseu : Claspes." WS.
cocys " cogs " TN 344. See cocas (c).
cofrys (f =ff) in MA 971a, " coffers." ME cofres.
cwtys " cut(s), lot." WS has " kwttys : A cutte, lot." M and
NE cuttes.
" kwplys: Couples" WS.
chwalkys " whelks." ME wdkes. RP 90a 5 {chwalkys).
elcys " wild geese " (Bod.) WLl (Geir.) has " elcys : gwydd-
wyllt." ? plur of E elk.
^ On E kex, see Englische Studien. Vol. 30, pp. 381-385.
CHAPTER III, § 17] Middle and New English Vowels 99
ffeinys " fines." See § 33.
ffigys " figs." See § 30 (b).
fflockys "flocks." RP 96a 39. Cf. fflwcs "fluff, flocks"
(Bod.).
hocys "hocks, mallows." ME hockes. AfcL I, i, 42 (hokys) ;
MM, p. 20, § 15 (hokys) ; p. 24, § 16 ; p. 22 ; RP 96a 40 (hokys) ;
Job XXX, 4 (hoccys).
" hoppys : Hoppes " WS.
" latys : Lattes " WS.
maelus " mails " in niaelus muloen (? " Milan mail ") DGG 308
(Cais grys o'r maelus muloen. | Oer yw ei grefft ar dy groen.) ;
? for maelys. Cf. " maelys : Mayles " WS. The ME plur. forms
were mailez, maylez, -is, -us, malys ; see NED s.v. mail sb^.
mestys " masts " (colloq. Carn.). See § 8.
Moyrys, Moerys, "Moors." Can.C xi, 10; xxii, 14; Ixxxix,
stanza 48 ; ? in LlanMS 6, p. 115,1. 29 (aylaymawr val y mayrys).
ME sing. More, Maur, later Moure, Moi&re. Cf. Mwrs below.
Muwsys "the Muses," Can.C cxliv i, 2; Miwsus in EC I,
154 ; Miwsys in EC I, 22.
mintys " mint(s)." HD ; RepWMSS II, ii, p. 443 ; " myntys :
Myntes " WS. See § 30 (b).
oesstrys " oysters." ME oystres, oistres. RepWMSS I, ii, p. 424
(llvmeirch yw oesstrys) ; MM(W) 165 (oestrys). The usual form is
wystrys (wstrys) or westras (Carn. dial.).
picys " pikes." LlanMS 6, p. 74. See § 32.
plaiys " plates." See § 11. PenMS 57, p. 84, 1. 20. Cf. plats
DG 273.
poplys " poplar trees, popples." HD ; Gen. xxx, 37. See NED
s.v. popple sb^
rockys " rocks, stones (?) " in RP 96a 40. ME rokkes, rockes.
rhywlys " rules " (Bod.). LGC 294 (rhywlys), 442 (a'r hen
niwlys).
seifys, sifys " chives." See §§ 32, 33.
singly s " cingles." See § 30 (b).
" speisys : spice " WS. See § 33.
taplys " tables." RP 69b 11. Cf. taplas below (c).
teilys " tiles." See § 33.
terniys " terms, causes." WLB (Gloss.).
100 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi. § 17
waedgys " wages." RepWMSS I, i, p. i.
wrlys " orles." Gloss. ML (urlys).
yshinys, -us " spines." Also spinus, ysbeinus. See §§ 32, ^^.
ysglatys, -us " slates." See § 11.
(c) E -es APPEARING IN W AS -US.
In some cases this is due to vowel assimilation.
bacas " footless stocking(s) ; the long hair round the legs of
horses, or the feathers on the legs of fowls." See FC s.v. ? ^ ME
hagges. RepWMSS I, ii, p. 1112 has " baggas : hosane pen gast."
baeas (?) " bays, bay-trees." HG 89-150.
botas. ME botes. See (a) above. WLl (Geir.) has " bottas :
bwthos " ; WS has " bwtiasen : a boote."
clotas " clods " (Card, and ? Carm. dials.).
cocas "cogs of a wheel." See SE s.v. ME cogges.
crabas " crab-apples." ME crabbes.
dattas " dates." WLB (Gloss.).
dropas " soot, drops." Dem. Dial, {dropas " soot ").
gwaldas. See § 9 (b). Also gwaltes, see (a) above.
pinnas in the expression codi i binnas, lit. " to raise (or lift) his
pins (i.e. legs)," according to FC, q.v. ME pinnes.
plwmmas " plums " YLH [16, 17]. See plwmws below (d).
sciabas " scabs." ME scabbes. BC ; scabas TN 276, CLl 185,
siartrasseu " charters," double plur. ME chartres. RBB 335-31,
SG 372 [syartrassei).
span as {sbarras) " spars (of a roof)." ME sparres. Cf. sbar-
raitsh FC. The sing. (NW) is sprisin, or spyrsyn [sbvisin or sbyrsyn).
taplas " tables " (ref. to some game). ME tables. RBB 203-17
(ereill yn g6are taplas), 205. Cf. taplys above (b). NED, s.v. table,
gives (4b) the meaning " each of the two folding leaves of a back-
gammon board ; hence in plur. often pair of tables,"
westras "oysters." FC. Cf. ^e'jys^rys above (b).
[d) E -es APPEARING IN W AS -WS.
The change is in these cases due to vowel assimilation.
cwplws " couples." DG 107.
cwtws " lots, cuts." See cwtys above (c). Es. Ivii, 6 (cwttws).
Iwgwns, Iwgws " lugs, sand- worms."
CHAPTER III, § 17] Middle and New English Vowels loi
mwnws, ? plur. of E money in PT 4 ; CLl 206b ; WST i Tim.
vi. Cf. mynws in RP 146b 2.
piwmws " plums," colloq. Cf, phmnmwys ID iy,plwmwns colloq.
rhwtws ? "fragments, dregs" (Bod.). ? <! E plur, of rut "a
cut, incision."
shwtrws "fragments." FC (where it is said to be the plur, of
E. shutter " fragment," used in dial,).
{e) In some cases, wns, wys are found.
closhwns " goloshes " Dem. Dial.
plwmwns, plwmwys " plums." Cf. piwmws above (d). Cf. also
Pon's Pilatwys " Pontius Pilatus " in Can.C xc ; hwytatwys
" potatoes " Gre. 189.
(/) E -es APPEARING IN W AS -OS.
Due to vowel assimilation.
" klobos : Cloddes " WS. Cf. EDD dob " clod, lump of earth "
cocos " cogs (of a wheel)." Cf. cocas above (c).
cocos " cockles."
rhopos " ropes " (colloq.),
" sopos : Soppes " WS.
tropos " drops." Cf. dropas above (c). See FC s,v, tropos.
WS has " tropos : Droppes."
(g) E -es APPEARING IN W AS -is.
In many cases the change was due to vowel assimilation, at any
rate in the earlier instances (? when the vowel in E was indistinct,
before developing into i).
bribis. ME bribes. See § 32.
cweitis " quoits." FC.
mintis " mint(s)." WLB. Cf. mintys above (b).
prinsis " princes." See § 30 (b).
sirins " cherries " (colloq.)
Cf. tiglist " tiles " § 5 ; amis as " ambes as " FN 167.
-is is the usual representation of Mod. E es when the latter has
a syllabic value. It is the nearest W approach to the pronunciation
of -es in Mod. E. Examples abound : brwtshis "breeches," Dem.
Dial. With / it also represents in Mod. W the E syllabic I followed
by s, e.g. sbarblis "sparables," ¥C poplis "pebbles" (Dem. Dial.),
marblis "marbles" (Carn. Dial.).
102 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 17
{h) It may not be out of place here to cite examples of the
non-syllabic ending -s of E appearing in W as non-syllabic s. These
are, of course, borrowings of later date. It will be noticed from
the origin of some of the instances that the total reduction of the
vowel sound had taken place at a fairly early period.
aliwns " aliens." LGC i66, i8o, 204, 236.
begers " beggars." Can.C. cvii, 46.
bonffeirs " bonfires." See § 33.
bwliwns " bullions." DGG 79-28 (see note, p. 211) ; DE 37 ;
PenMS 67, p. no. 1. 18.
bwysgins " buskins." RepWMSS II, ii, p. 584 (c. 1600-20).
clofs " cloves." Can.C cxxii, 18.
cwmins " commons." LGC 249.
cwrrens " currants." FN loi.
chwails " quails." Can.C Ixxxix, stanza 42 ; quails in cxi, 33.
ffloks " flocks, waste wool " WLB (Gloss.) ; cf. fflockys above (b).
gar das " garter," used as sing, in W. RepWMSS I, i, p. 169.
grabs " grapes." ? a in W. FN loi ; WST Mt. vii, p. 13
(margin) .
graens "grains." FN loi ; grains DE 47.
griffwns " griffons." SG 366, 391. See § 30 (b).
gwns " guns." PenMS 67, p. no, 1. 17, p. 133, 1. 40 ; Cymmrodor
xxxi, p. 186 ; Lie I, p. 62 ; LGC 481 (?).
herawds " heralds." RepWMSS I, i, p. 219.
hwrswns " whoresons." Cymmrodor xxxi, p. 186.
Mwrs " Moors." Cf. Moyrys above (b).
owtils " out-isles." See § 32.
pagans " pagans." Can.C cxxvi, 15.
peics " pikes." See § 33, and cf. picys § 32, and (b) above.
perls "pearls." Can.C Ixxxiii, 34; xc, 18; cxxv, 8.
plats " plates." Cf. platys above (b)
pwmps " pomes." Can.C Ixxxix, stanza 41. Cf. pwmpa § 15.
rhobs " robes " Can.C cxliv 28.
r{h)uwls " rules," in WS (Introd.) (yr hoU ruwls).
seims " chimes." See § 33.
sibswns " gipsies." See § 30 (b).
siwels " jewels." See § 30 (b).
syrs " sirs." See § 27 (b).
CHAPTER III, § 17] Middle and New English Vowels 103
teils " tiles." See § 33, and teilys above (b).
trwps " troops " ? long vowel in W. Can.C cxliv, 28.
wniwns " onions." Dem. Dial. In use elsewhere also.
wrls " orles." LlC I. p. 28. Cf. wrlys above (b).
yshyrs " spurs (?)." FN 140 {sbyrs) = DE 139 {ysbyrs). See
NED s.v. spur sb^.
{i) Some peculiar forms occur in W dials., both as regards the
vowel in some cases and the final consonantal group in others.
Cf (e) above.
cwrtshwns " curtains." Dem. Dial.
pinshwrn " pincers." Dem. Dial. See § 30 (b).
shishwm " scissors." Dem. Dial. In Carn. siswrn. See § 30 (b).
In Carn., stiliwns " steel-irons " is heard.
traitwyrs " traitors." Can.C ex, 50.
washws " wash-boards (of a cart)." EC.
ij) Double plurals sometimes occur in W : the W plur. ending
au [eu) is added to the E plur., and occasionally double E plurals
are met with : —
hotasau, botysau, botesau. See above (a), (b), (c). i Sam. xvii, 6
{bottasau " greaves ").
cwtysae " cuts, lots." WST Mt. xxvii, p. 59 [cwtysae), Act. i,
p. 217 {cwtese), Mc. xv, p. 99 [cwttysae), Lc. xxiii, p. 162 [cwtyse),
lo. xix, p. 210 {cyttysae) ; all in margin. Cf. cwtys above (b).
syartryssei (sic) and syartrasseu. See above (a) (c).
E double plurals occur : bleinsis " blinds, blind bridle " Dem.
Dial. ; locsis, locsys " locks, beard," in Carn. dial. ; galosis " braces,
gallows " Dem. Dial, (see also Powel, p. 114) ; rwmsys " rooms " in
Carn. dial.
(k) Singulative forms in -{ys)en, -{as)en, etc. :
cecysen. FN 195. See above (b).
clotasen. Card. See (c) above.
ffigysen. ID 31. See § 30 and (b) above.
plwmwnsen " plum." See (e) above.
poplysen " a poplar tree." See (b) above.
" sockyssen : A socke " WS.
Forms in -sen, -syn occur often in the spoken language :
104 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 17
bricsen "brick"; cansen "cane" (Carn. and Dem. Dial.);
colsyn " a live cinder " ; cwilsyn, cwilsen " quill " ; latsen " a lath " ;
locsyn, locsen " lock, beard " (Can.C. clx, 27 has locsen) ; persen
"a pear " Dem. Dial. Cf. sbyrsyn, shrisin above (c).
(/) Two forms of the plural occur side by side, borrowed at
different periods :
Mwrs, Moyrys ; peics, picys ; plats, platys. See (b), (h) above.
(m) Welsh umlaut-plural forms with an additional s are heard
in dial., e.g. cyrts " cords " and ffyrcs " forks " in Carn. dial.
With these compare the umlaut-plural forms of E borrowed
words : ceirt " carts " ID 53 ; cyrt " cords " BC ; pyrs " porches "
DGG 92 (and ? RP 120a 14) ; iyrs {turs) " torches " DGG 85 ;
LlanMS 6, p. 2 ; WST lo. xviii, p. 206. Cf. pircs " fatted pigs about
one year old or a little more " Dem. Dial, ? <C E pork.
(n) We have one or two v.-ns. from forms in -ys : cwplysu or
cyplysu " to join together, couple ; " EPh 68 has cwplysu ;
gwalltysu " to welt," §§ 9 (b), § 17 (c), § 119.
(0) Penultimate affection appears to have occurred in one or two
colloquial forms : mestys " masts," metshys " matches."
{p) An examination of the E loan-words found in Cornish texts
will reveal similar developments. Williams, the compiler of Lexicon
Cornu-Britannicum, seems to have omitted the E loan-words from
his collection. They were, however, collected with others by Stokes,
and published in the Trans, of the Philological Society, 1868, pp.
137-250. As Cornish final t {d) developed into s, it is sometimes hard
to distinguish between the native plural suffixes -os, -as, -es, -ys, and
the E borrowed suffix. We may be tolerably certain, however,
that in words borrowed from E we have the E ending. Such forms
as the following are found in Cornish : battas " bats," branchis,
branchy s " branches," cappas " caps," cencras " crabs," chaynys
" chains," cymbalys " cymbals," flour es, flowrys " flowers," syres
" sirs," whyppes " whips." The later non-syllabic -s form is also
very frequently found : doctours, otiours, persons (see Norris, Ancient
Cornish Drama, Vol. II, p. 232).
CHAPTER III, §§18-20] Middle mid New English Vowels 105
The French -es is seen in Breton^ in such forms as almandes
" amandes," haetes " bettes," botes, hottes " bottes," carotes
" carottes," perles " perles."
§ 18. There is a peculiar case of diphthongization of unaccented
e in a few words :
cwfaint, cofeint " convent." ME covent. DG 316 [cwfaint) ;
RBB 335 (coueint) ; RM 2067 {koveint, = WM 77a, 10 c6fent).
danteithion. See § 9 (b). Probably due to vowel affection.
Does the singular dantaith exist ? In RepWMSS I, i, p. 244, the
form daynteth occurs.
twrnamaint, twrneimaint " tournament." ME tournement, turne-
ment. See § 14 (a).
Cf. the tendency in Carn. dial, to change -ed, -eg (dial, -ad, -ag)
to -aid, -aig in pry fed [pry f aid), gwartheg {gwarthaig), merched
{merchaid).
§ 19. Pre-tonic e appears as y (obscure vowel) in one or two
loans. In E, unstressed e followed by strong stress is now usually
pronounced i. See Wyld, p. 262.
dyvaiso " to devise," HG 1507.
dyfosiwn " devotion " BC. WS, however, has defosiwn ; also
Act. xvii, 13. AG 40, 47 {dyfosion), but 32 {defosiun).
dyciae [tyciae), with accent on second syllable, " decay, con-
sumption."
dyparto " to depart," HG 47-9, 96-51,
dysait " deceit " in PenMS 67, p. 32, 1. 3 (kwyn dy sail).
rypreseniad " representation " AG 53.
Cf., however, diliffrans iff = v) " deliverance," § 9 (a) ; desgreibio
" to describe," § 33 ; delifro " to deliver " WST Mt. iv, p. 6
(margin) ; desefo "to deceive," HG 47-8.
E UNACCENTED e APPEARING IN W AS e.
§ 20. In the great majority of cases, however, the unaccented^
e of E appears in W as e. The following examples are those that
have a consonant after the vowel. Cf. § 16.
1 See Revue Celtique, Vol. xxxv, p. 55.
2 There are cases of loss of unaccented e : el'ment " element " LGC 114,
eniprwr " emperor " § 22 ; cf. Elsmer, rhethrig, § 22.
io6 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 20
Examples :
ahsen § 9 (b) ; acssies § 9 (b) ; aesel " eisell " MM(W), pp. 92,
96 ; almwner § 9 (b) ; amel § 9 (b) ; amner § 9 (b).
haled § 9 (b) ; haner § 9 (b) ; barbed " barbed " (?) in LGC 371 ;
basged § 9 (b) ; bicer § 8 (a) ; biledu § 30 (b).
brywes " brewis." ME and Early NE brewes. WS has " briwes :
Brewes."
bwced " bucket." WS has " bwcket i godi dwr : A bockette."
bwcled " buckler." ? <] E. DG 67 (Gwir fwcled y goleuni ;
= Gwir vwked y golaini, LlanMS 6, p. 3, 1. 37) ; DGG I40"22 ;
RepWMSS I, i, p. 181 [bwcled) ; i Bren. x, 17 [hwcledi, plur.).
bwggeryddion in WST, i Tim. i, p. 391.
bwled [bwlet) " bullet." WLl (Geir.) has " maen blif : bwletho^l."
bwngler [mwngler) " bungler." GabI viii {mwngler) ; LIM 109
{bwngler).
bwndel " bundle." Early NE bundel, bondel.
bwned " bonnet." ME honet. LGC 413.
bwtler " butler." ME botlere, boteler, buteler. SG 376 ; IG 36 ;
HSwr. 5, p. 14.
bwy sel " hushel." See SE s.v. WS )i2iS " bwysiel : A busshel."
ME bushel, buischel. See § 74 below for other refs.
" bwytsiet : A bougette " WS.
calander § 9 (b) ; camel § 9 (b) ; camled § 9 (b) ; canel § 9 (b) ;
caniel § 9 (b) ; capel § 9 (b) ; carped § 9 (b) ; catel § 9 (b).
cawdel " hotch-potch, caudle." M and Early NE caudel. RP
134-18 [ca6del), 124a 29 {cartel).
cenel " kennel." RepWMS I, i, p. 212 (A chenel i foch Annwn).
" kenet lliw : Kenet " WS. See NED s.v. kennet sb^. (b).
dared § 9 (b).
clic{i)ed § 30 (b).
cobler " cobbler." ME cobeler{e), Early NE cobler, cobbler. LGC
280 ; CLIC n, p. 18.
coler " collar." ME coler. DG 63 ; PenMS 67, p. 126, 1. 41 ;
RP 96a 41 [colereu, plur.) ; RP 158b 26 (coleroc, adj.) ; DG 205
(? coler = " choler " here).
corned " comet."
concwerio, concweru " to conquer." Also cwncwerio. LGC 42
(concweru). See cwncwerio below.
CHAPTER III, § 20] Middle and New English Vowels 107
concwest " conquest." LGC 20. See cwncwest below.
concweriwr " conqueror." Rhuf. vii, 37. See cwncwer{i)wr
below.
cornel " corner." DG 193 ; Barddas I, p. 134 {cornelau, plur.) ;
CCMSS 87 ; PenMS 67, p. 117, 1. 52 ; p. 118, 1. 54 ; LIR 255 ;
Es. XXX, 20 [cornelu " to corner ").
cornet " cornet." Dan. iii, 5.
corsied, corsiet " gorget(?)." LGC 371 [corsied), 64 {corsiet) ;
? SG 279 {corset).
costrel " flagon, costrel." RP 96a 32 ; Gloss.ML ; RM 196-8,
206-4, 251-23 ; RepWMSS 1, i, pp. 172, 187 ; Mt. ix, 17 {costrelau,
plur.) ; I Sam. xxv, 18 {costrelaid).
cowper " cooper." TN 17. On the pron. of E cooper, see
Jespersen, p. 236.
crwper " crupper." SG 411 ; DG 295 ; CLIC II, p. 23 ; " krwper
postolwyn : A croper " WS.
cwarel. See chwarel beiov/.
cwfent. ME covent. See § 18. RM 199-33 {c6fent) ; WM 296b
47 {covent), 77a 10 {c6fent).
cwfert " covert." DG 71, 142 ; FN 64 ; LlanMS 6, p. 18, 1. 48 ;
DGG I40"i3 ; cuert occurs in RP 89b 31, 122a 32 ; DGG 63-8 (note
on p. 202 states that this is from French convert) ; LlanMS 6, p. 36
(ar gyert, = gofid in DG 96) ; PenMS 57, p. 67, 1. 26 {digvert,
adj.).
cwncwerio, cwncweru. See concwerio above. CCMSS 344,
{kwncwerio) ; DE 11 {kwngkwerio) ; HSwr. i, p. 2 {cwncweru) ;
RP 159b 19 {k6ngk6eru).
cwncwerwr. See concwerwr above. DE 148 ; WLl xxv
{kwncwerwyr, plur.).
cwncwest. See concwest above. RepWMSS I, i, p. 221 {kwnck-
west) ; " kwnkwest : Conqueste " WS.
Cwlen " Cologne." E (16-17 cs.) had Collen, Cullen, later Colen.
IG 535 ; LGC 56. 336.
cwrel " coral." See, however, § 8.
cwrser " courser." RP 140b 18 {k6rseryeit, plur., = MA 337) ;
LGC 27.
" kwrten gwely : Curten " WS. ? <^ Early NE curten. Cf.
cortyn § 27 (a).
io8 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 20
cwsmer " customer." WS has " kwstomer : A customer." BC
[cwsmeiriaid, plur. ; note states that the influence of cym{h)eiriaid
is seen on this form. Cf., however, danteithion § 9 (b)).
cwter " gutter." Gen. xxx, 38 ; 2 Sam. v, 8 ; cf. RP 128a 5
{g6Uer cler).
" kwyset : Gusset " WS.
chwarel, v/ith various meanings. See § 9 (b).
dwbled " doublet." DG 150, 183 ; PenMS 67, p. 117, 1. 31
{dwhledi, plur.). Cf. dwhler in RP 123b.
dwned " grammar, lore, donet, noise " ; DE 137, 138 ; FN 139 ;
EPh 3 ; WLl Ixviii, 84 (Beibl a Dwned) ; RepWMSS I, i, 23 (y Dwned
sydh yn calyn) ; BC. See NED s.v. donet, donat. The form dwnad
seems to exist also in W. In Carn. it is, I believe, used as a v.-n.
" to talk, to babble."
dwsed " dulcet, doucet." See SE.
dwsel " dossil, tap." ME dosel. RP 120a 22 [d6ssel) ; WLl
(Geir.) has " dwsel : powsed."
dwseji " dozen." See § 30 (a).
dwsmel, dwsmer " dulcimer." See SE for refs. WLl (Geir.)
has "dwsmer: dulcimer." E (sixteenth century) has douci-,
dousse-, dowcemer ; in seventeenth century dulcimel. See NED
s.v. dulcimer.
empress " an empress," in CLIC IV, p. 48 (A'r Empress bryd-
weddol). ? unadopted E word,
felfed, melfed " velvet." RepWMSS I, ii, p. 424 (porffor yw
ffelved) ; LGC 113 (Ei ddwbled o velved) ; LGC 158 (melved) ;
GabI xxiv [melved).
finegr § 30 (b), and gwinegr.
fioled § 32.
ffedder in WS's " oystreds ffedder : Oystreche fedder."
filed § 30 (b).
fflaced § 9 (b).
forest "forest." RM 194-2, 241-6, -18, 247-1; RRB 8-31,
229-12 ; SG I ; CCharl. 67 ; MA 362 (fforestydd, plur.) ; DGG 65-7.
fforestwr " forester." DGG 315 ; BC (fforestwyr, plur.).
fforffed " forfeit, offence." ME forfet{t{e). DG 45, 345.
" fowset : A fawcete " WS.
ffured "ferret." ME fyrette May be a direct borrowing from
CHAPTER III, § 20] Middle and New English Vowels 109
¥ furet. RP 89b 29 (= MA 324) [ffuret, -ed) ; CCMSS, p. 129
{ffured) ; FN 196 (Jfyred). See KR 60 s.v. furon.
ffwlhert § 8.
garlleg § 9 (b).
" glwfer : A glover" WS. Cf. CLIC II, p. 23 (glu'far). Early
NE had also a form glovare.
" glwfer ieth : Gloverscrafte " WS.
gobled " goblet (?) " in DE 38.
gonest, onest " honest." Tit. ii, 2 (onesi) ; i Tim. ii, 2 {ones-
trwydd).
gruel "gruel." RP 120a 11, 129b 16; MM, p. 140 § 166:
MMfW) 28; Gre. 117.
gwarden § 9 (b),
gwasel § 9 (b).
hoced " deceit, fraud, hocket." ME from F hoquet. RP 32a 6,
33a 5 (hocket) ; FN 44 ; HG 124-4 (hoked) ; WST lo. ii, p. 169 {hocced in
margin) ; Eph. iv, 14 (hocced) ; plur. forms RP 79-18 (hockeden),
I2ib 20 (hocketteu) ; WLl xiii, 30 (hokedion) ; adj. hoccedus in
WST 2 Cor. iv, p. 337. The agent form hocked6r occurs in RP 32a
16, and hocedydd in DG 73 ; the adj. dihocced in DF [33].
" hogsed : Hoggesheade " WS.
hwkstres " huckstress " occurs in LlanMS 6, p. 28, 1. 47 (Nyd
oedd nes y hwkstres hen | Y bryny ef no brwynen), but DG 206 has
" Nid oedd nes i wtres hen ..."
larder § 9 (b).
lerdies § 8.
Iwfer " louver." Dav. gives meanings " fumarium, spirament-
um." See NED s.v. louver for meanings in E. DG 38 (Iwferau
plur) = LlanMS 6, p. 43, 1. 49 (Iwferay) ; DGG 139-24 (Iwfer).
lladmer-ydd § 9 (b).
macrell § 9 (b).
maelier (?) " mailer, merchant." RP 134a 16 (maelyer).
magnel § 9 (b).
nialen § 9 (b).
marcet § 9 (b).
7nater § 9 (b).
molest " molesting." ME had noun molest. RP 133a 26
(=MA365).
no English Element in Welsh [chapter m, § 20
moment " moment." CCharl. 93 (yn yr un voment) ; i Ccr. xv,
51-
morter, mortem. See martyr § 14 (b). MM, p. 22 § 15 ; Num.
xi, 18 ; 2 Chron. xxiv, 14 ; LIM ^?> ; the verb occurs in PenMS 57,
p. 47, 1. 15 (a morter er i gyl).
mwsged " musket." CCMSS 49 (mwsced).
mwsel "muzzle." ME mo set. WS has " mwsel : Mousell " ;
GR 360 (in quot., " Misurn fal arth a musel ").
omner § 7 (b).
oriel "gallery, oriel."
ornest, gornest " combat." ? <C E ornest. See NED s.v. ornest,
where it is said that ornest is a different ablaut -form of earnest ;
and " ardour in battle, intense passion " is given as one of its early
meanings in E.
oser ? E osier (willow), in DG 246 (Cyngasog cangau oser). Early
NE has osere.
Paement " payment." DG 193 ; LGC 66.
paement " pavement." ME pament, later payment. See DGG
73-2 (and note p. 208).
palmer § 9 (b).
panel § 9 (b).
pensel " pencil." M and NE pensel (<^ OF pinceT).
pensel " pennoncel." RP 94a 36, io6a 12 ; FN 14, 20 ; cf.
suggested reading " penselwa.y\v " in DGG, p. 230.
petrel " petrel, breastplate," in LGC 153. E (sixteenth century)
had petrel{l).
"pewter : Pewter " WS. Cf. peutur § 14 (b). DT has pewtar
(? dial, form in -ar), p. no, and piwtar, p. 164.
piler § 30 (b).
piser § 30 (b).
planed § 9 (b).
plater " platter." DGG 139-24.
poced " pocket."
" possel : A posset " WS. See FC s.v. posal. ? <I E posset, or,
perhaps, ME postel. See Powel, p. 126.
" posnet: A posnet " WS.
potel " bottle." ME hotel (or ? ME potel), later hotelle. MM(W)
107, 114 {pottel) ; CCMSS 27 [pottele, plur.).
CHAPTER III, § 20] Middle and New English Vowels iii
"power : Power " WS. CCMSS 142 [power) ; WST i Pet. iii,
p. 445 [poweroedd, plur.) ; WST Dat. vi, p. 474 [power) ; the
common form is pwer; TN 353 [pwer). The form pwfer occurs
in CLIC IV, p. 25. Pwer is often used in SW for " a lot, a
large number " ; also in E dials. (e.g. A. G. Hales's McGlusky the
Reformer, 9th imp., 1918, p. 63 " an' cost a.poower o' siller," p. 109
" unner a _^ooz£^ero' siller "), With pwfer, cf. Iwfio "to allow."
" preswmsiwn : Presumption; presumio : Presume" WS.
proffes " a profession." ME prof esse, later profess, used as
substantive. DG 135.
proses " process." LlanMS 6, p. 72, 1. 73 [proses) ; RepWMSS
I, i, p. 216 [prosses).
" pwmel cleddyf : A pomell of a sworde " WS. ME pomel,
-elk (<< OF pomel). RP 123b 23 [pGmmel) ; SG 71, 121, 133
[pwmel) .
r[h)awter in FN 104 ; " rawter : Riotter " WS. ? <C E router.
Cf. rwter^ [rhwter) in RM 56-16.
"rwbel: Rubbel " WS, i.e. "rubble." See NED s.v. for E
forms in -el.
Rhoser, Roesier, etc. " Roger." RBB 371 [Roser) ; GaC 130-22
[Royzer) ; CCMSS 225 [Rotsier), 367 [Roessier), 85 [Roesier) ; GR
368 (in quot., Rossier) ; CLl 50a (A'i rad sy rhawg Roetsier hael),
51b (Ras y rhawg Rosier a hon).
rhwymedi " remedy (in legal sense)." WLllii, 81 (heb rwymedi) ;
BC {rhwymedi ; see note, which states that the form is due to the
influence of rhwymo " to bind."). The form rhymedi also occurs,
see § 30 (a).
rhywel "rowel (of a spur)." Early NE rewel, niel. DG 142
[rhywel) = LlanMS 6, p. 17, 1. 42 [rywel ; the LlanMS 54 reading
is ruvel) ; PenMS 57, p. 43, 1. 15 [rrvwel) ; DN 39 [rhiwelav).
sapel § 9 (b).
sapter § 9 (b).
siaced §§ 8, 9 (b).
siaret § 9 (b).
" siwed : Chewet " WS.
1 Cf. r6tier6yr in Car. Mag. iii. See note on this word in Loth, Mab. I,
p. 169 (" Je traduis train : le gallois rwtter est clairement I'anglais rtdter
{rouiiers) ") ; also Rhys, The Arthurian Legend (Oxford, 1891), p. 289 (note).
112 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 21
soced " socket." LlC I, p. 37 (soked).
subet §§ 27 (a), 30 (b).
swmer " beam ; pack, sumpter, summer." See EDD s.v.
summer. RM 152-26, -24, 57-2, 56-16 {s6mereu, plur.) ; RBB
359-9 {sGmereu, plur.) ; RP 123a 31 [sGmmer) ; Can. i, 17 ; Ps.
cxii, 13 ; Gal. ii, 9.
syrffed " surfeit." ME surfet, surf ait. FN 205 [syrffed) ;
" swrffet : Surfette " WS ; BC {swrffedig, the adj.). The v.-n. is
syrffedu, swrffedu.
swper " supper " ; swpera, superu " to sup, to take supper ; to
give supper to." WS has "swper: Souper." ME soper, super.
RBB 35-30, -31 ; PenMS 67, p. 102, 1. 30 ; Lc. xiv, 12 ; Mc. xii,
39 ; the verb and v.-n. occur in SG 17 (superu) ; Lc. xvii, 8 [swpperu) ;
Dat. iii, 20 [swpperaf).
tanner § 9 (b). *
targed § 9 (b).
tasel § 9 (b).
" tranket kyllell krydd : Trenket " WS. ME trenket.
troter " trotter." LlanMS 6, p. no, 1. 53 ; PenMS 67, p. 44,
1. 20.
"trwel: Trowell " WS. ME truel.
twmbrel " tumbrel." WLl (Geir.) has " llwyfan men : trwmbel."
See also EC s.v. trwmbal.
trwmped " trumpet." ME trompette. i Chron. xv, 28 (trwmped) ;
WST Mt. vi, p. 10 [trwmpet, in margin).
twel, tywel "towel." RM 165-6 (tyGeleu, plur. = WM t6eleu),
176-7 {twel), 275-14 (tGel) ; SG 163 (twel) ; lo. xiii, 4 (tywel) =
WST lo. xiii, p. 198 (twel).
twred "turret." ME touret, toret. PenMS 67, p. 62, 1. 46
(twret) ; DGG no -4 (twred).
usier " usher." ME uschere. LGC 57. Cf. issier HSwr. 5,
p. 14.
SHORT e IN STRESSED SYLLABLES
(For E and W e, see § 13. See § 71 for diphthongization of e.)
§ 21. Short e in Stressed Syllables appearing in W as
a, y, i. Cf. § 14.
CHAPTER III, § 21] Middle and New English Vowels 113
{a) E e BECOMING W a.
In E itself, in a great many words, er has become ar. The change
appears to have begun early in the fourteenth century (see Jespersen,
pp. 197-199). Wyld, p. 216, states that "the change of -er- to
-ar- began in Kent early in the fourteenth century, and spread
thence to Essex, to Suffolk, and to Norfolk. During the fourteenth
century the new forms began to filter into London speech very
gradually . . . During the sixteenth century these South-
Eastern forms became fashionable." For the full history of
this change in E and the intermediate stages, see Wyld, pp.
212-222.
In the loan-words from E, some of the unchanged forms are found
(i.e. cerfio, herlod, below, § 22), some in which the E change is reflected,
some in which the change does not appear in E itself, and some
examples apparently of a similar change before n and /. Both
changed and unchanged forms occur also side by side. Is sasiwn
" session " (FC) a case oi e'^a before s ?
Examples :
antarliwt " interlude." M and NE enterlude. See §§ 43,
66.
harnais " varnish." ME vernisch, vernysche. WS has " harnais :
Uernyshe ; harneisio : Uernyshe," but he has also " verneis :
Vernysshe," and " verneisio " ; PT 5 (farnais) ; cf. DG 103 (Delw
o bren gwern dan fernais) ; PenMS 57, p. 76, 1. 34 [vernais).
barnaswin " vernage wine " ; also harneiswin. IG 108 {harnas-
win). But cf. verneiswin LGC 255, uerneisswin RP loib 13.
chwalcys § 17 (b).
marsiant § 9 (b).
partris, partrys § 9 (b) ; also petris § 30 (b).
sariws " serious " S. Cards, (see Tr.GG 1907-8, p. 109).
sarsiant § 9 (a) ; also siersiant.
Siarom " Jerome." WLl Ixii, 74.
tranket in WS. ME trenket. See § 20.
The two forms dare and clerc " clerk " are heard in Mod.W.
Powel, p. 121, gives the dial, forms dransh " a drench," tarier
" terrier," transh " a trench." See also some of the examples given
in § 8 above.
I
114 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 21
{h) Short g of E in Stressed Syllables appearing in w as y, i.
In words of more than one syllable and in words in which the
accent does not fall on the ultima, the sound of this y is that of W jy
in such positions, that is, the obscure vowel. In monosyllables and
in accented final syllables, it would, we presume, have the clear
sound. See and cf. § 27 (a), (b).
Here again the y seems to occur before s, n, r (?) In E itself the
stressed e before r developed into an obscure sound in some cases
(see Wyld, p. 213, and Jespersen, p. 199), e.g. herd, fern.
There was apparently another development of stressed e in E.
" Before certain consonants or combinations of consonants there
was an early tendency to raise e to i. The traces of this have almost
faded from Received Standard at the present time, except in a few
words where the change is recorded by the spelling, e.g. wing from
ME weng, ON veng-, siring, ME strenge ; and in England, English
where the old spelling remains. ... In early Modern, and even
in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, a certain number of
spellings with i are found, chiefly before -n + consonant, but also
before -s, and, more rarely, before -/ " (Wyld, p. 222). Instances
of this change in E are given by him.
Do the following examples reflect these changes in the e of
English ?
Examples of ^/-forms :
bryst (?) " breast " in MM(W), p. 92. Usu. form brest. In this
word the vowel was shortened in E, except in the North.
bysant, plur. bysanneu " bezant." This occurs in CCharl, p.
113 (byssaneu). The accent in ME may, however, have been on the
second syllable. In that case, this example would belong to § 19.
clyfer, clyfar " clever," in colloq. speech. See Powel, p. 121 ;
TN 357 [clyfar).
consynt, ? E consent, in WLl (Geir) " addwyd : consynt."
cyrver " carver." PenMS 67, p. 92, 1. 57. See cerfio § 22.
pystelens "pestilence." HG 23-15.
syndal § 9 (a). ME sendal.
syric. See § 30 (a). ? E seric.
synysgal § 14 (b). ME seneschal.
" syrkyn : A ierkyn " WS, i.e. " jerkin."
CHAPTER III, § 22] Middle and New English Vowels 115
Syvarn " Severn." LGC 463.
trysor " treasure," trysorwr, trysorydd " treasurer," try sort " to
treasure." ME iresor (from OF tresor). The forms trysawr and
tresawr occur in W. For these see note on gwalsiawd § 5. The
forms trysor, tryssor occur in RP 32a 15, 48a 5, 86a 27, 99a 11,
102b 13, 103b 22, io6b 8, 133a 22 ; RM 223-18 (WM has tressor
here) ; DG 27, 109 ; SG 33, 36, 53, 321 ; CCharl 18 (tryzor) ; GaC
152-1 ; Car. Mag. 81 {tryzor), 84 (trysor) ; Gen. xHii, 23 ; PGG 244 ;
the plur. trysoryeu occurs in GaC 114-2, 152-1 ; trys{s)awr occurs in
RP 71b 24; FN 98; trysorwr in AacA 11-22; RBB 403-28;
try sorer in RP 97a 36 ; treswr in RBB 86-11 ; tresawr in WST Mt.
vi, p. II ; tressor (see above) in BoHam. 178.
tryspas " trespass," given by Powel, p. 121.
ystyrn, ? E stern adj., in loloMSS 307 [ystyrn twyll yst^^rient
hwy. — S. y Kent). Cf. y stern in BT 21 -8 (C6r6f pan y6 y stern).
Bod. gives " ardent, sharp " as the meaning of ystern.
Cf. Ystyphan " Stephen" GaC 108 -lo, Ystyphant RepWMSS II,
ii, pp. 477, 572 fsixteenth century) ; and lygat by the side of legat
§ 9 (a).
Examples of E e in Stressed Syllables appearing as i in W :
limwnsen " a lemon." Dem. Dial.
pihirment " peppermint." Dem. Dial.
sifrisol " useful, serviceable." <^ E service,
simant " cement." See sumant, simant §§ 27 (b), 30 (b). ? <^
ME form in si- or sy-.
sirkeji " jerkin " in RepWMSS I, i, 223. Cf. syrkyn above.
§ 22. In the great majority of cases the stressed e of E appears
in loan-words in W as e.
Examples :
amendio "to amend." AG 45. Cf. ymeridau below.
hetni § 13 (a).
hrest "breast." CLl 46b.
brestblad § 11.
cerfio " to carve." M and Early NE kerve. Cf. cyrver § 21.
"cettel" "kettle." WLl (Geir.) has " callawr, callor : padell
fach : cettel."
ii6 English Element in Welsh [chapter in, § 22
conffesoY " confessor " in GabI, xi ; AacA 32-27.
cwestiwn " question." FN 139 ; WLl xxxiv 41 ; Act. xv, 2 ;
I Tim. i, 4 ; " kwestiwn : A question " WS.
cwestiwr " questman." BC (see note).
dsiet " jet." RepWMSS I, ii, p. 695 {dsiet : Muchvdd).
egr " sour," egru " to become sour." ? <; ME egre. See FC
s.v. egar "bad, rough, cold," and cf. NED s.v. eager for meanings.
Ehryw " Hebrew." ME Ebrewe, Ebreu.
Elsmer " Ellesmere." RP 155a 41 (elsmer) ; RP i66a 5
(esmer, ? for elsmer ; MA has elysmer here) ; 167a 11 (elsmer). See
Pennant, I, p. 296.
emprii'r "emperor." DPO 26; LGC 53; CLIC IV, 48. Cf.
empress § 20.
ermid-wr § 30 (a).
ermin § 30 (a).
em " payment," ? <C E earn. LGC 243.
ernes " an earnest." ME ernes. MLI 221. Cf. ernys § 14 (b).
esau " esses (a decoration)." <^ E ess, the letter. See NED s.v.
ess. LGC 152 {Esau aur megys Warwig), 153.
fenswn " venison." ME veneison, later veneson. WS has
" venswn kic hel : Venyson." RepWMSS I, i, p. 7 {fenswn) ;
FN loi {fenswn) ; LlanMS 6, p. 113, 1. 31 {venswn) ; CAMSS, p.
267 {fensiwn, ? by metathesis).
f erf en " vervain " ; also vervain. LGC 303 {vervain) ; PenMS
57, p. 47, 1. 10 {verven).
" vergrist : vergrece " WS, i.e. " verdigris."
fernagl § 9 (a).
ferneiswin. See harnaswin § 21 (a).
/^/ " subtle, shrewd, cunning." ME fell, felle. DG 28 {ffela' ,
superl.) ; " fel : Fell " WS ; see NED s.v. fell, where an obs. meaning
" shrewd, clever, cunning " is given.
ffelwn "felon," ffelwniaeth "felony." PenMS 67, p. 136, 1. 16
{ffelwn) ; SG 273 {ffelwniaeth).
ffres " fresh." ME fresse, fresh. LLC I, p. 60 ; FN 146 ; ID
17; MM(W) 262.
gerlo7it § 7 (a).
gwedrod § 14 (b). Here dr^dr; cf beddrod ^ bedrod, e.g.
" fedrodau mil fodrydaf," LlC II, p. 42.
CHAPTER III, § 22] Middle and New English Vowels ii.j
heffer, plur. heffrod, " heifer." Early NE heffre, effer ; see NED
s.v. heifer. WS has " heffer : Hecforde," hecforde being one of the
early forms of the word in E.
helm " helm." ME helm, helme. See Ped. Vgl. Gr. I, p. 333.
The sing, helm (MW helym) occurs in RM 158-18, 181 -6; RP 96a
107b I, iiib 25, II2-I2, 141b 41, 86b 10 [helem] ; DG 179, 325 ;
Eph. vi. 17 {lielm) ; the plur. form helmeii, -au occurs in RP 141b
17 ; AacA 30-17, 10-5 [helymeu) ; CCharl. 3 (helymeu) ; Jer. xlvi, 4 ;
the adj. helmawg {-awe) occurs in RP 141b 17 {helmaGc) ; GaC 116-30
[helmanc) .
help "help," helpio, helpu "to help." DG 316 (fe'm helpai
hon) ; Act. xxvi, 22 ; helpio Lc. x, 40 ; helpu Ex. iv (cynnwys).
hem. " hem." ME hemm{e). WS has " hemm : Hemme."
hemp " hemp." SG 67.
herher " herber, arbour." ME herber{e), -our. DG 153 ; SG
370 ; Car. Mag. 52.
herlod " a youth, stripling, lad " ; fem. herlodes " girl, damsel,"
often shortened to lodes. Cf. Cornish harlot, plur. harlots, also
borrowed from E. ME herlot, harlot (masc. and fem.). According
to NED, s.v. harlot, the earliest meanings in E were "vagabond,
beggar, rogue, rascal ; itinerant jester, buffoon or juggler." RP
123b 14, 130a 22 {herlot) ; SG 191 {herlot), 246, 252 {herlotwas) ;
Gen. xlii, 22 {herlod "a lad") ; Lc. viii, 22 {herlodes fem. ; =y
vachcennes in WST) ; WST Lc. ii, p. 107 {herlot).
hers " a herse." M and Early NE herse.
herod " herald " ; also herodr. ME heraiid, herode. DGG
144-21 ; RepWMSS II, i, p. 89.
herwa " to plunder, to spoil " ; herwr " plunderer " ; lierw
" wandering, outlawry " ; ar herw " roving ; outlawed " (Bod.).
Cf. herwhela " to poach." The word herw (or, possibh^ the v.-n.
herwa) appears to have been borrowed from ME herwe{r.) " to
harry, to spoil," the word that gave Mod.E harrow. RM 144-15
{herd) ; DGG 117 -2 (ar herw) ; 20-20 {herwr). The word herwa is
used in the Carn. dial, for "to wander at night " (of cats). See
FC s.v. herwa.
lencyn " Jenkin." RP 130b 8.
lecsiwn " election " BC.
lefain "leaven." M and Early NE levayn{e), levain{e). WS has
Ii8 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 22
" levein : Leven." WST Mt. xiii, p. 26 {lefen, in marg.), Mt. xvi, p.
32 {lefcn in text, = surdoes in margin), Mc. viii, p. 80 (leven), Lc.
xii, p. 134 {levein in margin). The adj. lefeinllyd occurs in Ex.
xii, 15, and lefeinio " to leaven " in Gal. v, 9.
legat § 9 (a).
letus "lettuce." MM, p. 98 § 135, p. 124, § 157.
medial " medley." ME medlay. See NED s.v. medley. WS
has " medlei : Medley." DG 22 {medial) .
medllo " to meddle." WS has " medllo : Medyll."
melved § 20.
mersland, mar slant §§ 8, 21.
mentrlo, mentro " to venture," menter " venture." Cf. antur
§ 9 (b). GabI iv {mentrlo).
metal " mettle " ? LGC 359 {mettel) ; LIR 195, 329 {metel). E
mettle and metal are simply variants of the same word.
metel " metal." ME metel{l). MA 77a {mettel, not in RP 28a) ;
ID 71 ; LGC 291 ; loloMSS 303 ; " 7netel : Metall " WS.
molestu "to molest." Cf. 7nolesi § 20. RBB 94-18, 168-27;
Barn, xi, 35.
pecald " a peck, measure." Mt. xiii, 33 ; WST Lc. xiii, p. 139
has pecked ; Mt. xiii, p. 26, peccet.
pedler " pedlar." ME pedler{e). WS has " pedler dyn yn
arwein waar : Pedlar " ; CLIC II, p. 24 {pedler).
penwn " pennon." M and Early NE penoun. PenMS 57, p. 43,
1. 36 ; FN 49 has pennon.
" penslwn : Pencyon " WS.
perclwyd, from perc + clwyd, according to note in DGG 199,
perc being the E perch, or rather the form perk.
perl " pearl." ME perle. DG 293 ; Dat. xviii, 12 ; PGG 96.
persll § 30 (a).
pert " smart, trim, pert." ME pert{e). See NED s.v. pert for
meanings. DG 6, 354 ; FN 64 ; GabI xxiv ; HSwr. I, p= 26 ;
" pert : Perte " WS.
pestl, pestel, "pestle." Diar. xxvii, 22 {pestl) ; " pestel : A
pestell " WS. M and Early NE had pestel.
pleser " pleasure." Early NE had pleser, pieslr. BC ; " plesyr :
Pleasure " WS.
petrls § 30 (a).
CHAPTER III, § 22] Middle and New English Vowels 119
prelad § 9 (a),
prentis § 30 (a).
" press : Presse " WS.
" reheliwn : A rebellyon " WS.
rhent "rent, income ; property." See NED s.v. rent sb^ WS
has " rent : Rente." MA 280 (?) ; MA 357 ; DG 217 ; RP 129b
17 {dirrent), 131a 5 ; AacA 34-3 {renti, pkir.).
rheng, rhenc "rank, row." ? <^ E rank, with a'^e, or ■< E
renge, reng. See § 8 (b).
resgyw " rescue." Early NE resceu>{e). LGC 156 [resgyw) ; WS
has " rescuw : Rescue."
rhethrig " rhetoric." E (fifteenth to seventeenth centuries) had
rethorick (? with th a spirant). Sion Tudur, in his poem to Deon
Bangor, has " O rethrig chwi yw'r athro."
sec " sack " (wine). The earhest forms of sack in E had e
MM(W) 133 has seg.
rhest " arrest," rhestio " to arrest." FN 120 {rhest) ; DE 63
(rhest) ; ID 74 {r he stir, verb) ; FN 184 {rhestiwyd, verb) ; rhestio
DN 141 ; Cf. arestiaw LGC 269.
secret " secret." SG 76, 166, 362.
secwensiau "sequences." DG 210 (= DGG 102-32 segwensiau).
sedr " cider " in LGG 57. Early NE had cedyr.
sengl " single." ME had sengle. ID 36 ; GR, p. 114.
seler " cellar." ME seler, celer. FN 82 ; SG 326 {selereti, plur.),
334 [seleri, plur.) ; BoHam. 123 {celerdy, c = s) ; 1 Chron. xxviii,
II, 27 ; HSwr. 5, p. 14 ; " seler : A cellar " WS.
sens " cense, incense." ME sense, cense. FN 93 ; LGC 240 ;
IG 571 ; PenMS 57, p. 74, 1. 37.
senser " censer." WST Dat. viii, p. 477.
sentens " sentence." RBB 360 ; RepWMSS I, i, p. 214.
sercl " circle." ME cercle, later also sercle, serkel. WS has
" sercyl : A cercle." DG 130 {sercel, ? for sercl) = DGG 56-5 {sercel
in " Mawr yw sercel dy berclwyd." Another reading has sercl).
serdsiant, siersiant § 9 (a). ME sergeant.
sertain " certain, some." Rep\\^MSS I, i, p. 215 [serttein and
serttain), followed by and meaning " some " ; SG 289 {certeynyaf,
superl., ? c = s).
sesiwn " session." LGC 85 [sessiwn) ; RP 130a 28 {sessy6n).
120 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 23
" setsiel: A sechell " WS, i.e. satchel. E (sixteenth century) had
sechell and setchell.
siecr (seker) ? E chequer, checker. ME cheker{e). DG 242 {seker
in " A'i seker oil a'i swkwr wyd," where seker probably stands
for sekr, as the length of the line shows) ; LGC 81 [siecr au, plur.) ;
p. 482 [Siecr Rol " Checker Roll").
sied (with short e) " shed." CLIC II, p. 23.
sieryf " sheriff." LGC 183.
stent. See ystent below.
" swspendio : Suspend." WS.
tenis § 30 (a).
term "term." ME terme. DG 181; GabI vii (= FN 173);
lolo MSS 295.
terment " interment." See Dav. s.v.
tesni § 30 (a).
treU " treble." DG 113 ; RepWMSS I, ii, p. 922.
* tres, plur. tresi. ME tresse. ? MA 324 [tresi), 143a [tres) ; DG
44 ; " tres : A tresse " WS.
tresbas § 9 (a).
trestl [trestel) " trestle." DG 199 [deudrestl) ; SG 27, 227
[tresteleu, plur.) ; Mc. xi, 15 [trestlau). ME had plur. tresteles.
ysglent " slide, drift ; rebound " (Bod.). ? ME sclenten. See
NED s.v. slant. Dem, Dial, has " sclent : slant, diagonal." Cf.
sglent EC.
ymendau " to amend, make amends," in SG 183 ; but emendaw
occurs on p. 227, and emendey [2 pers. sing. pres. ind.) on p. 183.
[y)stem "shift (of work)" in NW (Carn.). Ci. ystem in WST
Lc. i, p. 102, with cwrs as alternative. ? E stem. See EDD s.v.
stem.
ystent, stent " extent, stent." WLl xiii, 24 [stent ; see note) ;
FN 60 [ystent) ; LGC 24 ['stent) ; BC [stent ; see note). See NED
s.v. extent, stent, for meanings. The v.-n. ystenta occurs in Gre. 196
[ystenta dy dir a'th ddaiar drwy wyr fyddlawn), 146.
y sterling, esterlyng §§ 27 (a), 30 (a).
M AND NE e.
§ 23, ME had two long e's, an open e and a close e. Their
nature depended on their origin. See Jespersen, pp. 74, 5, for their
CHAPTER III, § 23] Middle and New English Vowels 121
origin. Later in the history of E, the difference between the two
sounds was more pronounced, when the close long e developed into
an I- sound. Later still the two fell together in most cases in
pronunciation, but the orthographical distinction that arose in the
sixteenth century still remains.
" In ME spelling no distinction was made between the two e's,
which were written e or ee indifferently, though we may be perfectly
certain of their being separate sounds, because they were kept apart
in rimes, and because the evidence of the rimes agrees, on the one
hand, with the distinction between two classes of OE vowels and
diphthongs, and on the other hand with the distinction expressly
made by the phoneticians of the modern period. ... In the
sixteenth century an orthogi'aphic distinction began to be made,
by which |e-| [i.e. long close e'] was written ee, ie, or ei, while |e-|
[i.e. long open e] was written ea ov e . . e ; but both might occasion-
ally be written e " (Jespersen, pp. 76-7). The change of close e to i
appears to have begun in weak syllables ; and " the change |e*| >
[i"] in strong syllables as in hee, he, meet, people, etc., certainly took
place before 1550, though S[mith] 1568 describes the sound as
' qui nee e nee I reddit auribus, sed quoddam medium, et tamen
simplex est.' . . . " (Jespersen, p. 239).
On these two e's of ME we may quote further some remarks of
a similar trend made by Wyld : " By common consent the long
tense e of ME, no matter what its origin, was raised to [i] in the
Early Modern period. Apart from present-day vulgar English of
big towns, the new vowel sound has been preserved. In the
degraded forms referred to, there appears to be a tendency to
diphthongize [i] to something like [ai]. This tendency generally
goes with a drawling habit of speech which seems incompatible with
the preservation of any long vowel as a pure sound. . . . The
first indications we get of the change of [e] to [i] are given by the
occasional spellings of persons who wrote i, y instead of e. These
spellings, so far as my knowledge goes, begin before the end of the
first quarter of the fifteenth century. . . . Since we have evidence
of it [i.e. the change] in spelling as early as 1420 or thereabouts,
it is probable that the present sound was fully developed in pro-
nunciation considerably, perhaps fifty years, earlier." (Wyld, pp-
205, 206).
122 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 24
The long open e remained during the whole of the ME period,
but is in present-day " Received Standard " English an I sound, like
that developed from ME long close e. The history of this change is
given by Wyld, p. 209. He states that when ME e (close) was
raised to I, the ME e (open) at first remained unaltered ; that the
intermediate stage in the development of e (open) to i must have
been e (close) ; that this new tense e developed as early as the first
quarter of the fifteenth century ; that during the fifteenth century,
among certain sections of the community, this new e had already
been raised to I ; that during the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries
another pronunciation with e (close) was prevalent ; that, therefore,
there seem to have been two pronunciations side by side ; " that
our modern usage with [^] in heat, meat, etc., is not in the nature
of a sound change as some writers seem to suggest, but is merely the
result of the abandonment of one type of pronunciation and the
development of another " (p. 211).
On E e (open and close), see also Zachrisson, pp. 68-71.
§ 24. E e (OPEN) IN LOAN-WORDS IN W
In the instances which we cite below, this sound appears in W
as e. The W short e, as we have already seen (§ 13), is an open
sound, but long e is slightly more closed. These examples must
have been borrowed before the open e of E developed into I, or,
if that is not always the case, some of them may be a reflection of
the other pronunciation which existed for a time side by side with
this ; see § 23.
Examples :
apel " appeal," apelio " to appeal." ME apele.
hefer " beaver," as in " het befer," and in the pennill " A thipyn
bach bach o 61 y frech wen | Yn gwisgo het befar ar ochor i phen."
Cf. Cor. Voc. befer; DPO 160-14 [befer).
beglegwn " beagles." See § 16.
Bern " Bohemia." ME Berne, Beeme. LGC 363.
cer "gear, tools"; ceriach "rubbish; rabble." Also ger, as
in BC. DG 86 (afraid ger). ME gere.
den in colloq. speech. ME dene " clean." The meaning
appears to be " kindly, agreeable, nice, pleasant." See EC s.v.
CHAPTER III, § 24] Middle and New English Vowels 123
clen, and NED s.v. clean adj. meaning (9) " fair, fine, proper," an
"epithet of admiration or commendation."
den " dean." See FC. Cf. Gor. Owen's " Sion Den."
efer, efrau "tares, darnel, eaver, ever." Cf. EDD s.v. eaver.
The E form was borrowed from OF evraie. HG 5-16 [ever) ; Mt.
xiii, 25 [efrau, = efrae in WST) ; EC I, 99 [evrau).
"fet: Feate " WS ; also "fetus: Fayctous." ME fete "a
feat," and fetys[e), later fet[e)ous " featous." See FC s.v. ffetus.
gresh (with e) " gi'ease " in Dem. Dial. Cf. hep " heap " given
by Powel, p. 121.
hit " heat, race, course." ME hete. LGC 499. Cf. het in
GabI vi. The word hed is used in NCarn. for the passage in a boat
across a lake in fishing ; but for this latter cf . DN 134-5 .
hetar (in Cams.) " a piece of iron used for heating an ironing
box." EDD gives E heater with the same meaning. The form
hetur [hetyr) is also heard in Cams.
lee "a leak." FC.
ledio "to lead"; ledio hymn "to give out a hymn." ME
leden. CCMSS 29 (ledio) ; TN 295 [ledio).
leff " leaf (of a table)." Cam. and Angl.
leg " league." BC.
les "lease."
men " mean," subs, in DG 113 [men a threbl).
men " mesne." LGC 122.
men " mean " adj. ME mene.
mesur (?) " measure." ME mesiire. May be << F or Lat. BBC
3-3 [7nessur) ; RM 136-17 [messur) ; RBB 62-16 (messur) ; BT
34-16 (messur). Probably from Lat. ; see Loth Voc. s.vv. mesur,
doguomisuriam] , dowomisura [m] mi.
net in SW dial. " neat." Cf. nett in CAMSS, p. 24.
per "a pear." WS has " per an gellygen : A pere." ME pere.
^/e" a plea."
pleder " pleader," in PenMS 67, p. 15
pledio "to plead." ME pleden.
pleser " pleasure." Early NE has pleser, plesir. WS has
" plesyr : Pleasure." The vowel has become short in E.
plesio "to please." WS has " plesio : Please." In Carn.
pies (with e) is used for any act or action that pleases.
124 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 24
put, pleten " a pleat."
pletio " to p\ea.t." ME plete. WS hs^s " pletio : Pleate."
phlem " phlegm " BC. ME fleeni, later fieme.
rU in colloq. speech, " real."
yes^/er " receiver." RepWMSS I, i, p. 32. The e was open in
receive in E, see Jespersen, p. 75.
rheswm " reason." M and Early NE resun, resoim. MA
75b; GabI viii; i Pet. iii, 15; FN 161-137, -138; AG 35
{rJiessym).
set, " seal." Cf. honsel § 8. ME sele. ? BA 27-4 ; WLl ii, 15 ;
" prife set: A preuy seale " WS ; LGC 262 ; Dat. v, 9 ; RepWMSS
I, i, 219 (seel). ? RP 124a 30.
selio " to seal."
set " zeal." lo. ii, 17 ; but zet in lo. ii, 17 ; DPO 319, 321 ;
ML I, 250.
sem " a seam." FC.
serio "to sear." i Tim. iv, 2; ML I, 234; LIR 100.
sesn " season," in Carn. dial. WS has " sesyji amser kyfaddas :
Season."
set " a seat." See FC s.v.
sgem, " scheme " ; sgemio " to scheme." Cf. sgimio FC.
Sieb " Cheap (side)." ME chepe. DG 9, 138 Sieh) ; DGG
9"i9 ; WLl xcvi, 49 {Sieb) ; GR 379 (in quot.) (Sieb) ; cf. Siebseid
" Cheapside " in § 33 ; CLl 93b [Sieb] ; RepWMSS I, ii, p. 346 has
" en chepp en ttvndein." See note DGG 173.
sied, siet " cheat, escheat." ME chete. DG 130-6 (see note,
p. 231) ; FC 109-36 (see note p. 228) ; Cymmrodor xxxi, p. 182 ;
PenMS 67, p. 55, 1, 15 ; RP ii6a 27 (tir asset, from the longer
form).
" sietwr : Eschetour " WS, i.e. " escheator." See FC s.v.
stem " steam."
steniar " steamer,"
tet " teat." Gloss ML., but ? t for th, teth, the native word.
tresyn " treason." CCMSS, p. 424 ; cf. ireson in CLl 215 ; in
Carn. dial, tresn; PenMS 67, p. 50, 1. 42 [tressmn).
tret "treat"; tretio "to treat." ME trete{n). LGC 168
{tretio) ; WST Lc. xiv, p. 144 [tretiawdd, the aor. of the verb) ;
" tretio : Entreate " WS.
CHAPTER III, § 25] Middle and New English Vowels 125
Powel, pp. 120, 121, cites further tshep " cheap," arrers
" arrears," repet " a repeat in music," lego " to leak," tshet " cheat."
The two words cysH " conceit ; fastidiousness " and ryset " a
receipt " seem to point to an open e. See also Jespersen, p. 75.
Powel, p. 120, gives " consdit, resdit," forms which point to the
diphthongal pronunciation mentioned by Jespersen, p. 75. With
)yset cf. resefer above.
§ 25. E e (CLOSE) IN LOAN-WORDS IN W
In the loan-words this sound generally appears as i. In the
oldest instances this i may be the W representation of some transi-
sitional stage of the E development of long close e to i. See § 23.
Examples :
"biff: Befe" WS, i.e. beef.
bir " beer." LlC I, p. 61 ; DE 136 ; " bir diod : Bier " WS ;
HG 21-4; cf. bur, HG 83-38.
cabalir, cablir "cavalier." §9 (b). Cf. Cabaliers in CAMSS,
p. 185.
ciler " a vessel of exactly the same shape as a celwrn, but of
much smaller size," Dem. Dial. Bod. gives the meaning " butter-
tray." ? <C E heeler.
clir " clear," clirio " to clear." In spite of the ea, the vowel
sound in this E word appears to have been a long close e ; see
Jespersen, p. 78.
" fer grist : Vergrece " WS. See § 22. The earlier forms of the
E word were vergrese, verdegrees. WLB (Gloss.) has verdigres,
vertigres.
ffis " fees " (in its earlier meanings in E). LGC 390 ; WLl xx,
73; TN 46; "fis: Fee" WS.
ffri " free." CAMSS, p. 10 ; PT 5, 115 ; CLl 185.
"fridwm: Fredome " WS.
ffrind " friend," plur. ffrins, ffrindiau. Ci. ffrynd § 27 (b) above.
On this E word see Jespersen, p. 121. The W ioim ffrind may be
from the E form with short i, the shortening having arisen after the
change of long close e to i. WS gives " frind : Frende." CLIC
III, 51 and IV, 47 ffrins) ; PGG 30 ffrins) ; EC I, 30 (ffrins).
126 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 25
Ffrir "Friar (Bacon)." FN i88 ; cf. ffrierod "friars" DF
[59] '> ff^y^ CLl 93a. ME frere. On friar see Jespersen, p. 318.
gildio, ildio " to yield." ME yelden. RP 129b 12 (ban baii6yf
ildia() . . . ) ; RepWMSS I, i, p. 98 {gildia, imperat. 2 pers. Sing.) ;
WLl xxi, 88 {gildio).
gris " stair," ■phir.grisau. <^ E grece. The iorms grice, grise are
also found in E. See NED s.v. grece. The plur. grisiaii occurs in
Act. xxi, 35 ; ML I, p. 158 ; sing, gris in CLl 49b.
hid " heed " ; hidio, hitio " to heed." TN 297 {hidio).
" nildws : A nedleous " WS, i.e. " a needle-house, or needle-
case." M and Early NE had nelde by the side oi needle.
pilio " to peel." But see § 30 (b).
siff " chief," in PenMS 57, p. 36, 1. 4 {siff dj: y dref).
sir " cheer," sirio " to cheer," siriol " cheerful." ME chere.
DG 190 {sir), 360 {sirio) ; " sir ne roesaw : Chere " WS ; WST lo.
xvi, p. 205 {sir, in margin, = comfort, in text).
sis, sits, etc. " siege." ID 94 {ssis) ; LlC I, p. 45 {sis) ; PenMS
67, p. 20, 1. 43 {sis). RepWMSS I, i, p. 236 {sits) ; I, iii, p. 1034
{sits) ; I, i, p. 217 {shidgis, sidgis) ; cf. LlC I, pp. 21, 22 {chidgis,
sidgis) ; "dal sids wrth dref: Assege " WS.
snisin " snuff," from a form of E verb sneeze. But cf. EDD
s.v. sneeshin{g) " snuff."
swip, " sweep." TN 17.
ystil (prob. with accented long i) " steel," in LGC 21 {Ystil
uwchbeny milwr). Ci. ystil, stil, " style " (of a dial), DN 202 (note).
§ 25a. There are a few words in W, apparently borrowed from
E, with y as the vowel. It is not easy to account for these.
hryfiaii in ID 13. Bod. gives " briefs " as the meaning ; see
also SE s.v. hryf. But cf. hrifiau "breves" in DGG 162-26 (and
note, p. 250).
ffryr " friar." § 23.
fflyd " a fleet." CLIC II, p. 8 (y ddwy^y^). The word is used
in Carn. to denote a crowd or gang. EC gives fflyt " fleet." With
the meaning "crowd or collection of beings or things" cf. that
given in EDD s.v. fleet.
ffys "fees." HG 121-12.
gwrydd " wreath " (?) in DG 9. ME wrethe.
CHAPTER III, § 26] Middle and New English Vowels 127
^ >
pys "peas, pease." ? <C E oK^Lat. RP ii8a 9, 86b 2
Car. Mag. 73 ; Gre. 191 ; DE no ; DG 52 ; Lef. xxi, 20 ; WS has
"pys: Pese." ME pese, pyse, OE pise.
ystryd "street." Cf. ysired § i (b). DG 138 [ystryd) ; LGC
187 {ystryd) ; Lc. xiv, 21. ME strete.
Cf. Hawdy Clyr, etc. " Haiite-claire " or " Hautcler." ? <; E or F,
DG 189 (rhawt y clyr) ; IG 316 {Hawd y Clyr) ; WLl (Geir.) has
" hawdclyr : cleddyf " ; KepWMSS I, ii, p. 400 [Hawt klyr kleddyf
oHver) ; CCharl, p. 70 has hautcler.
MIDDLE AND NEW ENGLISH l
§ 26. The E * is a high-front -wide vowel in the main. " The
present Standard pronunciation has everywhere the wide vowel "
(Jespersen, p. 63). The traces of another (narrow or "thin''}
pronunciation is supposed to be dialectal, e.g. Scottish king. EC
(p. xiv) describes the W i (long and short) as " Sweet's high-front-
narrow, like French ' 1 ' in ' dit,' but slightly lower (more open)."
JMJ (p. 12) states that " the sound of i is the close i of French j^wi,
si, or the North Eng. i in king, machine. The Southern Eng. i is
more open." The W i then lies between the French i and the E i.
In pronouncing English, some Welshmen tend to make the % too
narrow, like the W i, or too much like the W u, i.e., the high-mixed-
narrow vowel. .
In some respects, i is simple to deal with, because in unstressed
syllables, it did not undergo reduction towards indistinct utterance
to the same extent as the other short vowels. In some cases,
however, before /, 11, r, this short vowel, after first becoming reduced
to an obscure sound, was completely lost, and the I, n, r became
sjdlabic. In reducing the short vowels of unstressed syllables in
English, there appear to have been two tendencies, one towards the
front vowel {i or e), and the other toward the obscure vowel (p).
The second is seen especially in the case of vowels coming before
n and /, and in this respect i follows the practice of the other vowels
as stated above. There are traces, however, of the lowering of
stressed t to e in E. (See Wyld, pp. 226-9.) For the variant
spellings, i and y, in E, see Jespersen, pp. 69, 70. See also Sweet,
HES, p. 217.
128 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 27
§ 27. {a) E ^ IN Unstressed Syllables giving in W _y (or u).
The sound expressed by this y in unaccented syllables is the clear
sound of W jy. It has the same sound as late Modern W u, i.e.,
it is the high-mixed-narrow vowel. On this sound, see JMJ,
P- 14-
It is noteworthy that the y appears mainly in W when the i in
E was followed by /, n, r, s. Does the Welsh representation with
y reflect the intermediate stage in the reduction of % to nil, or of in,
etc., through dn, to n etc. (i.e. syllabic n) ? Cf. § 14 (b).
Examples :
anys " anise." MM(W) 258 [annys) ; WLl xxxviii, 17 {a%ys).
Cf. anis AfcL I, i, 37.
awgrym " augrim, symbol, suggestion." ME augrim, later -ym,
See NED s.v. LlanMS 6, p. 147, 1. 27 {awgrym, rhyming with dim ;
= DGG 142-11) ; DGG 34-15 (see note ibid., p. 185) ; LlanMS 6,
p. 172, 1. 9 (rhyming with dim) ; YLH [22] {awgrym).
" barvstiwr of wrexam " (RepWMSS, I, ii, p. 965 ; seventeenth
century). See § 9 (a).
burgyji ? <C E morkin. BC ; see ZfcP III, p. 179. ? in RP 87b
27 (g6rach nym da6r ua6r uurgin, rhyming with dynin) ; ML I,
263 ; OS [54].
coblyn " goblin, rascal," used often in expletives. " koblyn :
A goblyn " WS. See NED s.v. goblin.
cortyn (and corten) " curtain, hanging." Es. liv, 2 ; Jer. iv, 20 ;
2 Sam. vii, 2. See NED s.v. curtain, where early NE forms cortyn{e),
cortine, curtin are given.
cwyrysters " choristers," in CCMSS 176.
ermydedd (usu. ermidedd) " eremitic life " ?, in RP 152b 19.
<^ ME ermite.
ermyn " ermine " ; LGC 3 has " marmawr a mwy o ermyn."
RBB 202-2.
esterlyng " sterling, easterling " in RepWMSS I, ii, p. 1047
(keiniog esterlyng o Loegyr). Cf. ysterlingot § 30 (a).
estrys " ostrich." ME ostrice, later estriche, -ycJie. WS has
" oystreds ffedder : Oystreche fedder." Lev. xi, 16 and Deut.
xiv, 15 (" cyw 3^ estrys " = E " the owl ") ; Job xxxix, 13 {estrys
= E " ostrich ") ; Job xxx, 29 has " cywion 3^ estrys " — K
CHAPTER III, § 27] Middle and New English Vowels 129
"owls"; Galar, iv, 3, the plur. estrysiaid=E "ostriches." In
Job xxxix, 13 above, the W 1588 ed. has estris.
flemhissieit " the Flemish " in RBB 288-25, but flemissdr in
RBB 298-25.
? iestus,iustus,ustus,ysdys'' a. ]Visi\CQ,." ME iustice,justise. RBB
386-24 [iustus) ; PenMS 57, p. 19, 1. 14 (jestus) ; DG 346 {ustus) ; GabI,
ix (ustus) ; CCMSS 292 (ystys), 289 (ysdys) ; BC (ustusiaid, plur.) ;
" usttts, ieustiis: A iustyce " WS ; HG 142-17 [iestys), 101-13
(justys) ; cf. Y Iustus Llwyd, the name of a poet, RP 133b, 134a.
licorys " liquorice." LGC 441 ; ID 15 [alicorus i chusan) ;
WS has " licores : Lycoryce." See § 30 (b),
malcyn " a malkin." See § 9 (b).
" medsyn : A medycyne " WS.
" morys peik : Mores pycke " WS. See NED s.v. jnorris-pike.
napcyn " napkin," in Luc xix 20, Act. xix 12. See § 9 (b).
papur " paper." ME papir. See § 11. ? <C ^^E papure.
pentus [pentis) " pentice, penthouse." DG 285 (pentus) = DGG
89-11 {pentis). ME pentis, -ys, also NE. See NED s.v. Cf.
pendist " colonnade, arcade," from one of the E forms with d.
" preniys : Prentyce " WS. DG 195 has prentis, which is the
usu. form.
pulpud and pwiptid, from E pulpit. See § 39. Gre., p. 232, has
pillpyd.
"pwdyngen: A podyng " WS, Usu. pwdin.
Siancyn, Siencyn " Jenkin."
" syrkyn : A ierkyn " WS.
Snottul " Snodhill," in LGC 56.
suful " civil," in lolo MSS 327 ; syful in CAMSS, p. 21. Cf.
sifil § 30 (b).
" swrplys : A surplys " WS. ME surplice, surplys.
(b) E t IN Stressed Syllables giving W y (or «).
The tendency in these cases is to preserve the clear pronunciation
of the vowel in W, and to avoid changing it into the obscure sound,
even when the phonetic " rules " of the language demand it.
Examples :
Brusdo, Brusto "Bristol" in RepWMSS I, i, p. 215 (= LlC I,
p. 18) ; PenMS 57, p. 35, 1. 18 {Brusdo) ; RepWMSS I, ii, 976
130 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 27
(Brysto) ; RepWMSS I, ii, p. 345 (Bruste) ; LlanMS 6, p. 191, 1. 4
{Brystaw). Later Bryste, Brysta (PT 18 Brysta). ME Bristowe,
Bristouwe. Cf. Bristaw in RBB 330-24 (larll brista6) ; LGC 135
(0 Vristo). See OPem. Ill, p. 137.
" kwyrk hosan : A clocke " WS. <^ E. quirk. See Weekley s.v.
cwylteu, plur., ? " quilts " in Car. Mag. no (a chwylteu ar llyfreu
goreu, Cym. xx, p. 216 trans. " with the finest silks and books") ;
" Kwylt : Quylt " WS.
futl{i)o "to victual." CCMSS 41 (=L1C II, p. 20). fyfels
" victuals " HG 35 -17. ME vitaille.
t^yw^^;' " vinegar," in lolo MSS. p. 311.
fflynt " flint," in MM(W), p. 170 {csLireg fflynt neu gallestren).
ffrynd " friend." Early NE frind{e). Often rhymes with mynd
in W. CLIC iv, 19 {ffrynds, plur.) ; CanC cxxii, 57 ; cxxxvii, 25
{ffrynd) ; Ixxxix, 251 ; cxxv, 2, 3 (ffryns, plur.) et passim. Cf.
ffrind § 25.
ffugyr " figure." EPh 40, et passim {fugyr). Qi.fflgur § 30 (b) ;
ffvgwrs, RepWMSS I, ii, p. 965.
" huloc : Hyllocke " WS.
hust, husting and hustyng are derived from E by Pedersen in his
Vgl. Or. II, 27. He mentions the E hiss, hissing and hist. RP
105b 16 {hustyng) ; RM 60 -6 {hustyng) ; RM 285-26 {hustyng =
hustinc in WM) ; DG 278. See also 2 Cor. xii, 20 ; Rhuf. i, 30 ;
Es. xxix, 4 ; viii, 19. See, however, husting, § 30 (a).
hymn " a hymn." M and 'NF, ymne, ympne. DG 220 {hymnau,
plur.) ; CCharl. 5 {ympneu, plur.).
hysio " to hiss." ? -c:;^ E. Job xxvii, 23 {hyssiant, verb).
munud {mynud) "minute." ? <^ E. WS has " mynut dcwc : A
mynut of an houre." DGG I39"i2. But see JMJ, p. 13.
mynt "mint." MM(W) 207.
mursen has been derived from E virgin. See BC (note), and
Stern in ZfcP III, p. 179. RP 87b 36 ; PenMS 67, p. 100, 1. 35 ;
OS [57, 49]-
myragl " miracle," usu. miragl. lolo MSS 299.
" niyssif: Myschefe " WS. But cf. mesyf in WST Act. xiii, p.
244 (margin).
punt " pint (?)," in MM(W), p. 108 (Cymmer banner punt o sudd
gwlydd y perthi ; translated "take half a pint . . . ").
CHAPTER III, §§28,29] Middle and New English Vowels 131
pustol " pistol." CCMSS, p. 71 (- RepWMSS I, i, p. 41 ); CLIC
II, 20 {pustol pres) ; CLl 216 {pystol).
physig " physic," in LGC 128 ; Col. iv, 14, Lc. viii, 43 {physygwr,
-uyr). ME fisyk{e), phisik{e).
rhyhib " ribibe " in LlC, II 56 ; but cf. rhibih LGC 280.
suhet " gibbet(?) " in RP 31a 14 (g6ae syber6 ar suhet angheu) ;
usu. sibed, v.-n. sibedu ; see § 30 (b).
sumant "cement " in FN 124-30. Cf. simant § 30 (b).
simamwn " cinnamon " in FN 92. See § 9.
supio "to sip (?) " in DE 48.
sympl " simple," in RepWMSS I, i, p. 214.
synobl " sinople, cinnabar " in MA 328 ; usu. sinobl, see § 30 (b).
syr " sir." Common. RP 94a 38 ; BoHam. 184.
Syrck " Chirk," in GabI, xi.
syre " sirrah." See BC (note) ; Cymmrodor xxxi, p. 206
{syre, and plur. ssyrs) ; syra in WST lo. xii, p. 196 (margin).
tryp " trip(?)," in LlanMSS 6, p. 4, 1. 38 (vab tryp vab toriy ais).
Westmustr " Westminster," in IG 175. Cf. Westmynysdyr in
RepWMSS I, i, p. 215.
yiisel " inseal," in CCharl. 85. Usu. insel. Cf. ynseyl in Gloss.
ML, inseil RP 91b 10, RBB 3797 ; inseilieu plur. in RM 104-14,
RP iSa 16 ; ensailio, the vb.-n. in HG 105-5. Iri fifteenth century
E had a form enceyl.
§ 28. Reference has been made to the lowering of stressed
i into e in E, § 26. Are the following examples of this change in
the loan-words ? — sgert (dial., e.g. Cams.) " skirt " ; seston (Cams.)
" cistern " (E dials, have e also in this word; see EDGr., p. 183).
In unaccented syllables e appears for i possibly in ysgarmes " skir-
mish " (§ 9 (b)), NED gives no form with e ; ? nmrsen (§ 27 (a)),
if from E virgin, but the W -en fem. suffix may have influenced the
form.
§ 29. There appear to be among the loan-words cases of
unaccented i of E giving in W a diphthong ai (ei), especially before
s. In E itself there are by-forms with a diphthong in some of the
instances. The change may have been of a similar nature to that
mentioned in §§ 69-74. These are probable example.-- : bernais [fernais)
132 English Element in Welsh [chapter iii,§§ 29a, b, 30
" varnish " § 2i ; garnais " garnish " LlC II, p. 17, 1. 3 ; LGC 377, (M
and NE have forms in -ysche, -esclie) ; mortais " mortise," Ex. xxvi,
19, but Early NE has the form morteys ; malais " mahce " § 9 (b),
but Early NE here again has a diphthong, maleys ; sgarmaitsh
[ = ysgarmes § 28) in EC (but cf. E dial, form in -age, nineteenth
century) ; promais " promise," CanC xvii, 15, HG 95-45 (promaison
plur.), PT 45 [promeisio " to promise " ; E has forms in -ess, esse,
and there is a sixteenth to seventeenth century Scot, form in -eis
(NED)). Ci.preint " print," DE 51, Dem. Dial. (M and NE preynte>
preinte), preintio " to print " RepWMSS II, ii, p. 573 (sixteenth
century) ; prins and preins " prince " § 30 (b).
A similar change is perhaps seen in Vicar Prichard's rhagraith
(for rhagrith), unless this is a conscious change ; cf. also alais (= the
usu. alis) in DE 91. In dyfais, from E device, the diphthong reflects
that of English from a I, and therefore does not belong here.
§ 29a. Powel, p. 122, says that in his dial, the E i has
become y (with the obscure sound) in such words as consydro " to
consider," dylyfro " to deliver," syfil " civil." Cf. § 27 (b).
§ 29b. We seem to have one or two instances, which are very
doubtful, of E * giving <a; in W in an unaccented syllable : cowlas,
cwlas ? <C E coulisse. Bod. gives cowlas " part adjoining farm
whence fodder is fed to animals in stalls," and cwlas " coulisse,
apartment, compartment." They are, no doubt, the same word.
In Cams., cow/as is also used of the space between the supporting
beams of a hay-shed. Dav. gives " cwlas : Intertignum." One of the
meanings of E coulisse given in NED is " one of the side scenes of
the stage in a theatre ; also the space between them." The form
cwlas occurs in CCMSS 175. Cf. porthcwlis (portcwlis) " portcullis "
§ 30 (a) . The word gradell, if it is from E griddle (Early NE grydell,
griddyll), may be an example in an accented syllable. Cf. also
licorys, licras § 30 (b).
§ 30. E i APPEARING IN W AS i. See § 27.
{a) E i > W i, IN Unstressed Syllables.
Examples :
abid "habit, cloak." See § 9 (b).
almari "ambry." See § 9 (a).
CHAPTER in. § 30] Middle and New English Vowels 133
" awditor : Auditor " WS.
halli " bailey," in GaC 116-28 : Gre. 201, 206 has heiliau
(= fald{i)au, 149, 150).
harli (parli) " parley (in games)," in S. Cards. See Y Wawr,
Vol. I, No. 3, p. 24.
heili " bailiff." WS has " bayli : Baylyffe " ; HSwr. i, p. 3
(baili) ; <^ E haillie.
bar it "barrel." See § 9 (b).
Berwic " Berwick (?)," in RP 140a 21 (hyt ymerwic).
beril " beryl." DG 314 ; LGC 100. NE has also beril.
beting (bating) " paring and burning peat." See SE s.v., and
NED and EDD s.v. beat.
betni " betony " in RepWMSS I, ii, p. 624.
" bowling Hong : Bowleyne " WS. NE has bowling ; see NED
s.v. bowline.
bwti " booty." Lie I, p. 58.
bwtri " buttery." ME boterye. FN 82 ; LGC 28 ; IG 364.
" bwytkin : A bodkyn " WS.
cafaltri " cavalry," in Dem. Dial.
cersi " a kersey." NE kersie also. DG 188 ; " kersi : Kersay "
WS. See NED s.v.
congrinero ? <C E conquering hero, in Carn. dial.
copi " copy." Deut. xvi, 18 ; Jos. viii, 32.
copi " coppice " ; NE has coppy, see NED s.v. coppice. DG
33 ; DGG 9 23.
cronic " chronicle, chronique," See NED s.v. chronique.
RepWMSS I, ii, p. 986 [yr hen gronic o lann degla). Cf. cronigl,
FN 47 ; PenMS 57, p. 20, 1. 42 ; kronig in HG 139-41.
" kodpis : A codpiece " WS. See NED s.v. codpice.
cwmin " cummin." MM(W) 91 (cwmin) ; HD ; Mt. xxiii, 23.
Cf. kwmyn AfcL, I, i, 38. ME cumin, comin.
cwmin " common," adj., in LGC 25 (Ar gwmmin werin). ME and
NE had com{m)in, -en.
cwmin{s) "common, commons." E (fifteenth century) had
commines. LGC 249 (Ar y cwmins). Comins is also found ; cf.
place-name Comins Coch. WS has " komyns kyffredin : Comones."
cwmni, cwmpeini " company." ME compainie, compaygnie
compeynye. PenMS 57, p. 55, 1. 28 (cwmbni) ; PenMS 67, p. 59,
134 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 30
1. 41 {kwmpayni) ; SG 13 {kwmpaeni) ; Dat. xviii, 17 [cwmpeini) ;
ML II, 89 [cwmnhi] ; " kwmpeini : A company " WS ; TN 295
(cwmpeini), 329 [cwmp'ni) ; cf. cwmpnio, the v.-noun in LlanMS 6,
p. 90 ; cwmpniwr in FN 200 ; cwmpniaeth in FN 182, WLl xxi, 83.
Some dies, give cwmpan, ? <^ fifteenth century E form ciimpane.
cwmpU[n) " compHn(e).'" ME has cumplie, compli, complin.
MA 377 (cwmplin) ; Car. Mag. 57 [cwmpli) ; HSwt. ii, p. 6 ; iv, p. 9
[cwmpli] ; RepWMSS I, ii, p. 329 [cwmpli).
cwndid " a conduit, channel." M and NE condit, cundit, condyt.
WS has " kwndit : A condyt " ; FN 95 (Yn dwyn — ni bu gwndid well —
Gwin at hwn o gan tunnell) ; MM(W) 255 (a g\Tr y bibell yngJmmdid
y claf) ; DF [141] [cwndidau dwT).
cwndid " conduct, escort." ME condyt, -dite. It occurs
apparently in RBB 348-11. Cf. saff cwndid §§ 8, 11.
cwndid [condid) " some kind of song or carol." Rhys suggests
E condite {= recondite) as the origin ; see introd. to HG. MA 258
(?) ; ID 82 [kwndidav, plur.) ; lolo MSS 203 [cwndidau) ; RepWMSS
I, ii, p. 481 (carol ne gondid) ; WLl (Geir.) [cwndid : can).
cwning " rabbits, conies," singulat. cwningen, plur. cwningod.
ME and Early NE forms are konyng, conynge, conig, connyg, cunning ;
see NED s.v. coney. WS gives " kwnic : A cony." Cwning occurs
in DE 115, Lie I, p. 30 ; cwningod in Gre. 342, DE 113, Ps. civ, 18 ;
cwningen in Deut. xiv, 7. Cf. note in OPem. II, p. 571.
cwrlid "■ coverlet, coverlid." NE has forms in -ite ; see NED
s.v. coverlet. GabI iii [cwrlid) ; Es. xxviii, 20 [cwrlid) ; DE 6 [cwrlid).
The fuller form kyvyrlit, plur. -lideii, occurs in SE 146, 307,
361.
cwrsi " kerchief," plur. cwrslau. WST Luc xix, p. 151 [cwrsi
in margin, = ffunen in text) ; DE 28 (i chrys hi ai chwrssiav). The
form cywrse occurs in PenMS 67, p. 5, 1. 54 ; RepWMSS I, iii, p.
1029 [cywrsie, plur.).
cwyntri " country," in HG 34-23 ; CAMSS, p. 267. Cf. cyntres
§ 17 (a).
chwrligwgon " whirligig." Gre. 310 [cliwrli gwgon) ; LlanMS 6
p. 72, 1. 58 ; Dem. Dial, has whirligogen. WS has " chwyrli gwgon :
Whirlygigge."
debuti " deputy," in RepWMSS I, i, p. 141 [dehuti serif) ; " dehiti :
Debytie " WS ; debidion (plur.) HG 121 -ii. See § 99.
CHAPTER III, § 30] Middle and New English Vowels 135
dwbin{g) " dubbin(g), daubing." See SE s.v. WS has " dwhiiig :
Dawbinge."
dwsin{g), dwsen {dwsain) " dozen." See SE s.v. Early NE has
forms in -ain, -ein, -en, -in. NW usu. dwsin, plur. -inga ; SW- en.
RepWMSS I, i, p. 87 {dwsing).
ermit (erniid) " hermit." M and NE ermyt{e), ermite. MA 258
(ermit) ; LGC 162 [ermit] ; RBB 229-13 [ermitwyr, plur.). Cf.
ermydedd § 27 (a) ; hermidwr occurs in GaC 118-28.
ffenics "phenix." WS has " fenics ederyn unic : Phenix."
ferdit " verdict." ME verdit. BC ; CanC cxxxv 56 (Jerdid).
fferi " ferry." RepWMSS II, ii, p. 546.
fferineu " fairings " occurs in SG 96 (ac nyt ar velyswvyt a
fferineu). Usu. NW form fferin{s).
florin, ffloring, fflwring " florin." The form in -ing occurs in
NE ; see NED s.v. florin. RepWMSS I, i, 235 [ffloring) ; DG 34,
142 [fflwring) ; IG 208 [fflwring) ; LIR 69 [fflorin).
" gosip: Goss5^pe " WS. ? RepWMSS I, ii, p. 254 [gossibion,
plur. — ynglynion cof oedran, bedydd, a gossibion Catherine . . .
1653).
gramersi " gramercy." See § 9 (a).
husting ? "whisper." WS has "husting: Whyster," and
" hustingwr : A WTiysterer." lolo MSS 253 (Ni thil husting
a byddar). See NED s.v. whist, hist. The meaning is not easy
to account for in this way. See § 27 (b). WS has also " hiist
distewi : Hushte," and " husting kyfrinachy : Rounde."
hwswi, hyswi " housewife, hussy." LGC 186 [hwswi) ; LlanMS,
6, p. Ill, 1. 38 [hyswi)', " hwswif A huswife," " hwswiaeth: Hus-
wyfery " WS. See NED s.v. housewife.
lili " lily." DG 35 ; Mt. vi, 28.
malis " malis." Usu. malais. See § 9.
" mastiff: A mastyff " WS. See § 9 (b).
mwnci " monkey." DE 147 (Y mwnki heb ddim amcan).
novis " a novice (in eccles. sense)." DG 160. See NED s.v.
novice.
" nutmic : Nutmygge " WS. Early NE nutmygge, -migge. See
NED s.v. nutmeg.
offis " office." WS has " offls : An offyce."
palis "partition." See EC s.v. for refs. ME palyce. FN 40
136 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 30
{palisau, plur.) ; ? " palis : A paleys " WS ; LlC II, 39 (o balis
neuadd Bilad).
parti " party." TN 262,
pendil " pendulum, pendle." E has forms in -il, -ill. See NED
and EDD s.v. pendle.
pendist " colonnade, piazza, arcade, pentice." WS has " pendist :
A pentys." See NED s.v. penthouse for meanings. Cf pentus,
§ 27 (a).
persli "parsley." M and Early NE have forms in per-. HD ;
MM, p. 138 § 164 ; " persli : Percely " WS.
perwig " a periwig." Earlier perwig in E. BC [perwigau, plur.
See note). Cf. perwg " perruke " in LlC II, 56; LGC 280.
petigryw [peticrvw) " pedigree." NE has pedigrue, pedigrewe,
petiegrew ; see NED. LGC 9 (petigryw) ; RepWMSS I, ii, p. 872
(peticrvw) .
petris " partridge (s) " ; singulat. petrisen. See partris § 9 (b).
WS has " petris : A partryche " ; Bo Ham. 125 (pertris) ; i Sam.
xxvi, 20 (petris) ; BoHam. 125 (pertris) ; CLl 218 (pettris).
poetri " poetry." DE 143 ; RepWMSS I, i, p. 201.
porffil, pwrffil " purfle." Early NE has forms in -yl, -il. LGC
102 (porfil) ; RepWMSS I, ii, p. 424 (pwrffil ; in an old vocab. late
fifteenth century " ginayrw yw pwrffil ").
" Portcwlis : A portcullis" W^S.
posibl " possible." Mt. xix 26.
prentis " a prentice, apprentice." Cf. prentys § 27 (a). Rep.
WMSS I, i, p. 189 (prentisied, plur.) ; TN 405 (prentis) ; CanC cxi,
28 (prentisiaid) .
proffid "profit." ME profit(e). DG 247 (proffid) ; GabI xvii
(di-broffid) ; LlC II, p. 35 (proffid gras y proffwyd grym). The v.-n.
is proffitio in WS, " proffitio : Profyle " ; usu. proffidio.
pwltis "poultice," in WLl (Geir.) " uwd : sugaethan: pwltis."
From the seventeenth century, NED gives forms in -ice, -ise,
-iss.
pwyniil " pointel, pencil." NED, s.v. pointel, gives fourteenth
century form poyntil, and seventeenth-eighteenth centuries form
pointil. W has also pwyntl, pwyntel.
redi " ready." BC.
" reswj^ : Reysyn " WS. ^2j:\y ^^}i2isreysyn(g),resyng(g). FN
CHAPTER III, § 30] Middle and New English Vowels i^y
10 1 {rhessing, cwrrens a fenswn) ; i Sam. xxv, i8 (rhesin) ; i Chron.
xii, 40 {rhesingau, plur).
" whri : Robbery " WS.
rJmymedi} <^K remedy. BC ; EC I, 114 ; LIR 304 ; RepWMSS
I, ii, p. 467 [rhymedi) ; HG 62-11, 56-12, 34-20 {rhymedi). See § 20.
secwndid "safe-conduct." See cwndid "conduct" above, and
saffcwndid §§ 8, 11. Secwndid occurs in LlC I, p. 52 (= FN 133).
sentri " centaury (?) " in RepWMSS I, ii, p. 624 (Betni, ryw
sentri) ; cf. sentori in AfcL I, i, 39.
swrplis " surplice." SG 64.
tenis, tenys "tennis." ME tenyse, tennys. WS has "tenys:
Tenyse " ; PenMS 57, p. 22, II. 45, 46 (Gware mae y g\vr ay meddl
Tenis a chlot trwy wynedd).
tesni " destiny." Darllen (or dywedyd) tesni, " to tell fortunes."
RepWMSS II, iii, p. 886 (Llyfr Tesni) ; II, i, p. 192 (llyfr desdni).
" twybil : A twyble " WS ; i.e. twyhill, twibil.
" unicorn : Unicorne " WS.
Warwic " Warwick," in RP 159a 9 (Gi 6ar6ic, Guy of Warwick).
wrsib " worship." RepWMSS II, i, p. 59 {wrsib) ; I, i, p. 270
{wrsip) ; DN 51; WLl 119; CLl 49b, 69b [wrsib).
ysterlingot, plur. See esterlyng § 27 (a). RBB 379-1 ; RP
78a 8.
ystori, siori " story." DG 314 {'stori) ; GabI x (ystori).
{b) E I >> W i IN Stressed Syllables.
Examples :
bicre "to fight, skirmish"; ? also noun "a skirmish." NED
s.v. bicker sb^ gives M and NE forms biker, bykere, and s.v. bicker
vb. the fifteenth century forms bikre, bykre. Dav., s.v., quotes
from LGC " Torr dy filan ym micre." The v.-n. occurs in RBB
300-2 (y vickre ac 6ynt). EC I, 99 {bicre). The form bier a also
occurs, LlC II, 15.
bing " an alley in a cowhouse, the forestall," ace to SE. ? <C E bin.
bilain " villain, villein." ME vilain, vileyn. MA 965a {bileintii) ;
RP 133a 29 {bileinseis) ; RM 280-4 (Paham vilein heb ynteu) ;
RBB 299-23, 119-32 (bileinllu) ; RBB 123-31, 122-17, -32 (bilaen) ;
HSwr. i, p. I (bilain).
biledu "to billet." FN 120 (ni biledwyd).
138 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 30
hilwg {hilwc) " billhook." RP 121a 22 [Umc) ; PenMS 67,
p. 92, 1. 59 (y ddev vilwc oedd velys) ; " hilwc kau : A hedging
bill " WS.
hitan, biton " betony." See §§ 9 (a), 30 (a). E (sixteenth
century) had hittonie.
bitail, hitel " victual{s)." Cf. futl[i)o § 27 (b). ME vitaille.
Forms in -el occur in LlanMSS 6, p. 10 1 ; WST Mt. xiv (p. 28, in
margin) ; RepWMSS I, i, p. 216.
hric " a brick," plur. hrics, singulat. hricsen (in dial.). DG 41
(brics) ; " brik : Bricke " WS ; CLl 62a (brigs). No form earlier
than fifteenth century, however, is given in NED.
cic " a kick," cicio " to kick." See NED s.v. kick. Cf cicwr
in KM 136-21 (ac a oed o gic6r dethol).
diced, elided " a clicket, latch." See NED s.v. clicket. DG
204 {cliciedyn) ; IG 650 [cUcedau, plur.) ; DE 47 [klikied) ; FN
188 [elided, ref. to trigger of a gun) = WLl lix, 55 [kliked) ; LlC
I, 31 {elided) ; LlanMS 6, p. 13, 1. 100 [diked) ; SG 154 [diket) ;
CCMSS, p. 31 [dicciadau, plur.) ; " klickiet drws : A latch of a
dore " WS ; PenMS 57, p. 18, 1. 15 [diket dwyuoch). See EC s.v.
elided, and EDD s.v. clicket.
dine ? << E clink, in CCMSS 164. Cf. dingciad CCMSS 176.
dipio "to clip," clipiwf "clipper." WS has " klipio arian :
Clyppe money" ; RP 119b 30 (aryan dippiedic, verb. -adj.) (= MA
343) ; RP 85b 2 [clippyGr) ; BC [dipwyr, plur.),
commisiwn " commission " in LGC 63.
cripio " to scratch " ? <^ E grip. GabI ix. See EDD s.v.
grip v^.
chwip " whip." See SE and EC s.v.
chwipyn " instantaneously, suddenly." BC [chwippin. Note
states " o'r Saes. whipping") ; DPO 78 [chwippyn).
" chwitans : Acquytaunce " WS.
" chwitio : Quyte " WS. The form cwitio is found, CCMSS 164
[cwitiwn).
" chwit : Quytte " WS. The form cwit of the adj. is also found,
CLIC II, p. 38 (yn gwitt). See NED s.v. quit, quite adj.
dipton, diphdong, diphdon " diphthong," ? <C E. Early NE had
diptong[e) dypton ; see NED. Dosp. Ed. xix [dipton) ; GR, p. 216
[diphdon), p. 217 diphdong, and adj. [diphdongaul] .
CHAPTER III, § 30] Middle and New English Vowels 139
ditaen "dittany." Early NE dyteyne, dytayne, dittayne, ace. to
NED. MM(W) 20 ; MM 90 § 126. Also ditawnt, as in AfcL, I, i, 39.
entri " entry." ML I, 254.
fiiiegr " vinegar." Mt. xxvii, 48. Cf. gwineg{y)r in RP 75b
27, 98b 40,
fermilion " vermilion." Jer. xxii, 14. WLl (Geir.) fermiUwn
(under silophr).
ffidl " fiddle." BC ; " fidyl : A fyddle " WS.
ffigys " ^gs," sm^. ffigysen. ME fige,\^.ter ^Iso fyg{g){e). GaC
146-25 ; SG 45, 46 ; MM 98, § 137 ; DPO 320 [ffigyssen) ; Es.
xxviii, 4 ; Mc. xi, 13 (-bren) ; Deut. viii, 8 (-wydd) ; ID 31 (-en) ;
WST Mc. xi (p. 88) hz-s fficuspr en, and Luc xiii (p. 138) ffycuspren ;
WS has feigyssen, feigys, figys. 'Qie forms in -ys, -us are from ME
plur. ending -es. See § 17.
ffigur " figure " RBB 179-6. Cf. ffiigyr § 27 (b).
ffded " fillet." FN 196 [ffded) ; " filet : A fyllet " WS.
ffilog " filly, fillock." See NED s.v. fillock. WS has " filoc :
Fylocke."
ffit " a fit, spasm."
ffit " fit, suitable," CLIC II, p. 38. Also noun ffit, and v.-n.
ffitio " to fit."
ffristial. Bod. gives ffristial, ffristiol " dice-box ; dice (the
game)." DGG 70-23 [G^erm ffristial a thawlbwrdd) ; LlC II, 11
(Ceiliog fforestog a wna ffristial). A note in LlC II, p. 12 states,
" Dengys y Uinell yma, ond odid, mai nid blwch disiau, fel y dywed
y geiriaduron, yw ffristial, ond y darnau chwarae. Gallai felly mai
o frusttde, o'r Lladin frustulum, darn bychan, y daw." There is,
however, an E word /m^e//g, known since 1400, from OF frestell{e),
meaning " a flute." Is the W word connected with this E word ?
See NED s.v. fristelle, and BC s.v. ffristial.
gliiigal "galingale," in MM(W) 138.
griffwn " a griffon " Dav. The form gryffwnt occurs in LGC
140. ? < E. Cf. grifft in BT 52-24, and egrifft KM 158-18 ; griff
SG 398. See DN 159, note on Adar Llwch Gwin.
gwimled, gwimUed " a gimlet." E (seventeenth to nineteenth
centuries) has also gimblet. WS has " gwimbill ne gwimlet :
Wymble."
hislan "hatchel." Early NE hechele, hychele. BC. Another
140 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 30
(commoner) form is heislan ; heisylU also occurs. See BC and Dav
WS gives hisleuen, but no E meaning. See § 71,
icwr " ichor, humour." ? ■< E. MA 39b.
ifori " ivory."
inc " ink." DG 272 ; FN 205 ; 2 lo. 12 {ingc) ; inc also in WST
in margin.
incwm " income." W S ha.s " inkmm : Income."
imp " imp, scion " ; impio " to graft." RP 157a 39 ; verb,
forms in Rhuf. xi, 23 ; la. i, 21 ; MA 325 ; impiwr " grafter " in
DG 231 ; DGG 74-5 ; WS has " imp, impin : An impe ; impio :
Graffe."
insel " inseal." See ynsel § 27 (b).
interlud " interlude." BC. Usu. interliwt, anterliwt. WLl (Geir.)
has " chwerig : anterliwt." Cf. antarliwt § 21 (a).
isop, isob " hyssop." Early NE isop, isoppe. MM(W) 118
{isob) ; DG 72 (isop) ; lo. xix, 29 (isop) ; " isop : Isope " WS.
licorys, licras (Bod.) " liquorice." See §§ 27 (a), 29 b.
lifrai " livery." ME liverei, later lyver[e)y, li-, lyveray. DG 41,
60 ; RP 86a 19 ; " lifrey : Lyveray " WS ; DGG 58-15.
" lingrio tario yn ol : Lyngar " WS ; i.e. " linger."
"liker: Lycoure " WS ; i.e. " liquor."
liffi ? < E lift, in DG 281 = DGG 72-30 ; see note DGG 207.
lili " lily, lilies." See § 30 (a).
lindys " ? lineage " in LGC 276. It may be for linyds ; see
§ 122. Usu. forms {l)lines, {l)linys.
llymsi " clumsy, naked, bare." DG 377. ? «< llwm " bare " ;
but cf. E limpsy, q.v. in NED and EDD. RP 86a 33 has llimsi.
miledwellt " millet-grass." HD.
miliwn " million." WS has " miliwn : A million."
mintys " mint." From E plur. form. See § 17 (b). WS
has " mintys : Myntes." Cf. mynt § 27 (b). HD has mintys ; so
also RepWMSS II, ii, 443 ; Mt. xxiii, 23.
opiniwn " opinion." Cf. adj. opiniynus DPO 231 ; plur.
opiniwnau in ML I, 200 ; II, yy, 90.
" pickyl: Pyccle " WS. Usu. picil. CanC cxxxvi, 19 (piccil).
pictiwr "picture." Also picter, as in CanC Ixxii, 4.
picyn "a piggin, pail." FN 49; " payol pikin: A payle ;
pikin diowtlestyr " WS.
CHAPTER III, § 30] Middle and New English Vowels 141
piler " pillar." M and NE piler « OF piler). LIA 136 ; GabI
xvii ; DG 132 ; FN 51 ; SG 243 ; " piler : A pyller " WS.
" pilin : Pyllyon " WS. Celtic origin of the E word pillion
suggested in NED s.v. pillion.
pilio " to peel." ? <C ME pilien, pillen. W has also pilion
"peelings," pilionen " cuticle, membrane." ? BBC 43"i (a hilwis o
hilion, y gnaud) ; MA 360 {pilio brwyn ; cf. " rushes to pilie " in
P. Ploivman, mentioned by Skeat in his Et. Die. s.v. peel.) ; Num.
vi, 4 [pilionen, " skin (of the grape) ").
pilwri, "pillory." RP 123a 31 {pil6ri) ; DG 228 (pilwri) ;
" pilory: A pyllory " WS ; DGG ii7'30 {pilori); " rhagod :
pilwri" WLl (Geir.).
pin " a pin." ? in MA 366 = RP 134a 23.
pin "a pen, writing-pen." The form may be due to pin "pin."
It occurs in Car. Mag. 27, EPh ^y, 3 lo. 13.
pincio " to dress up, pink." See KR s.v. pincione.
pinshwrn "pincers," in Dem. Dial. For epithetic -n, cf.
siswrn "scissors" and miswrn "vizor."
piser "pitcher." ME picher, pecker. RP 121b 22 (?) ; RM
275-14, 15; GabI ix ; Preg. xii, 6; Barn, vii, 16.
piso "to piss." WS has " piso : Pysse." RP ii8a 9; RBB
390-20 ; MM, p. 88, § 119 ; i Sam. xxv, 22 ; OS [50] {pis, 3 pers.
sing. pres. indie).
"prick: A pricke " WS. Gre. 380 has priciau " sticks."
" prife sel : A prevy scale " WS. Cf. Pryvai Sel in LGC 262.
print "print." WS has "print: Printe." RP 141a 15, i6ib
3, 141a 18 ; Lef. xix, 28. Preint is also found ; see § 29.
prins " Y>^mce." RepWMSS I, i, 206 ; the plur. _/)r/«sis in CanC
xc, 19 (pt. 2). Cf. preins LGC 166.
rhidens " fringe(s)." ? <C E redan, or ridel, riddel " a curtain."
See NED s.v. DGG 36-26 ; Num. xv, 39.
rhidyll " a riddle, sieve." MA 974a {ridyl) ; " ridyll : A ridyll "
WS ; rhidyllio, the v.-n., in BC; Stern in ZfcP III, p. 179, includes
it among the ME loan-words in BC, from ME riddel. See also note on
the word in RC Vol. xiv (1893). ^ See NED s.v. riddle sb^.
rhigol " a groove, trench." ? < E rigol or F rigole. See FDD
^ Revue Celtique, Vol. xiv (1S93). An article entitled " Emprunts bretons
d I'anglo-saxon."
142 English Element in Welsh [chapter m, § 30
s.v. rigol. Barddas I, p. 124 ; Ez. xvii, 7. KR, p. 109, s.v. rigole,
suggests F as origin, and compares Bret, riolenn.
sibol{s) "young onions" (Bod.). WS has "sibol: Chebole."
<^ E chihol{e).
sicr, sicir "sure, sicker." WS has "sicker: Sycker."
sibedii " to gibbet." Dem. Dial, has shibedu. Cf. subet § 27 (b).
sifil " civil," in ID 59. Cf. suful § 27 (a), and EC s.v. siiful,
sufulo.
singl " girdle," plur. siiiglys. <^ E cingle. The plur. form
occurs in HSwr. I, p. 26. See § 17 (b).
" singyl siamgyl : Gyngle geangle " WS.
singnet ? E signet, in PenMSS 67, p. 20, 1. 42 ; p. 58, 1. 53. ME
had syngnette.
simant " cement." LGC 348 ; DGG 72-34 ; PenMS 57, p. 89,
1. 36 {ssimant). Cf. sumant § 27 (b). ME had forms in sy- and si-
(from OF ciment).
simnai " chimney." ME chimney e. FN 76 ; PenMS 67, p.
70, 1. 27. The forms simdde, simne also occur, and even simle.
Cf. EDD s.v. chimbley. Dem. Dial, has shimle, and shimlebis
" chimney-piece." In an old vocab. (RepWMSS I, ii, p. 424 ; late
fifteenth century) we find the explanation " ffymer yw simne."
" simpyl : Symple " WS.
" simnel teisen o fara : A symnell " WS. ME simnel.
simwr " a chimer, loose gown." WS has " simwr : A chymer."
NED s.v. chimer, chimere gives a sixteenth century E form chymour.
DG 291, 148 ; DGG 72-33; DN 76-9. See note DGG 206.
sin ? <C E ^m, in HSwt. 5, p. ii (Mai sin ami yn win ger mur),
but here the i seems to be long ; so, perhaps, it is sin " alms " (?)
The word sin occurs in WLl xii, 19 (yfed sin. A note compares
this with the form in " Sin i eraill sy'n arian " in LGC).
sine in LGC 85 (" Bwrw sine " ? "to sink "). WS has " sinkio :
Syncke."
sine in LGC 159 (Del sine o odlau Siancyn). Cf. E chink.
sindir, sinder " cinders." Dav. MEsinder,sindyr,cyndyr. WS
has "sinder: Cynders."
sinobl " cinnabar (?), sinople." Also sinop{y)l, sinobr, synobK
see § 27 (b). See NED s.v. sinople. MM, p. 108 § 141 {sinopyl)
= MM(W) 24 ; SG 291 (sinoPyl) ; sinobl occurs in DG 160, LGC
CHAPTER III, § 30] Middle and New English Vowels 143
no, WLl (Geir.) (silophr phvm ccch fermiliwn : sinoU) ; sinohr in
IG 129. Cf. ME sinopir.
sinsir " ginger." Also pron. sunsur in Carn. dial. DE 47
[sinsir] ; MM(W) 141 (sinsir) ; WLB (Gloss.) [sinsur).
sipio, sipian "to sip."
sipsiwn "gipsies." From some form like sixteenth century E
gipcyon, gypsion, see NED s.v. gipsy. BC (see note). CanC cliv,
2 [sipsivn), iv, 33 [Sihswus) ; xxiii (b), 19 [Sibsiwn). Cf. egipcion
in BT 44-25 ; sipsi sing, in LIM 28.
siprys "cypress." DGG 51-21. Cf. seiprys § 33.
siri, siryf, sirydd "sheriff." ME shirr eve. FN 197 {siryf). BC
{siri, sirif) ; WLl xxxv, 17 {siryf) ; Arch. Brit. V, p. 220 [sirydh) ;
" shiriff: Shyreffe " WS. The abs. noun siryfiaeth occurs in FN 15 ;
? siryddiaeth in RP 78a 4 (MA has seryddiaeth) ; " siryfiaeth :
Sherefwyke " WS.
sirian " cherries." Has this any connection with some form
of the E cherry ? It seems to be plur. in W. WS gives the sing.
" sirianen : A chery." It occurs in BT 24-22 [siryan) ; DGG
70-2 [sirian); DE 26; PenMS 67, p. 54, 1. 55 (sirrian). The
difficulty is the ending -an. OE has -es as the final syllable in the
sing, cieres, cires. There is a sixteenth century E form chirrie.
Another W form sirion is known, and a dial, sirins [shirins).
sirip " syrup (?) " in DE 48.
s/s/*'_/)gr " sweet cicely." HD. Cf. " Sisli enw merch : Cecilie "
WS. See NED s.v. czcg/jy, which is traced toLat. seselis, "but app.
taken as identical with fern, name Cicely."
" siswrs : Cicers " WvS. Usu, forms siswrn, shishwrn " scissors."
ME cysors, cisoures, sisoures.
siwels " jewels," in LlanMS 6, p. 107, 1. i (Siwels rif tlysay owain).
" tick gwely : Tycke " WS. Also ticin in NW. << E tick, ticking
(of a bed).
tine " a tink, tinkle " ; v.n. tincio, tincial, tincian. ME tinken.
See also FDD s.v. tink. The form tingcian occurs in i Cor. xiii, i.
tincer, tincyr, tincr " tinker." ME tinkere. RP 87a 13 (tingkyr),
ii8b I (tingkyr), 119b 24 (tinkyr, = MA 343), 122b ; LGC 79
(tinceriaid, plur.), 281 (plur.).
tipod " tippet (?)," in RepWMSS I, ii, p. 1054 (a tliipod o velvet
du). WS has " tippet effeirat ; A preestes t^-ppet."
144 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 31
trip " trip, slip " ; tripio " to trip, to slip." The verb occurs in
Nah. iii, 3, Ps. Ixxiii, 2 ; WS has " trippio : Tryppe."
widw {gwidw) "widow." ME widwe. DT 197; Brython -111,
243 {gwidw) ; BC.
wits " witch." BC has plur. witsiaid. ME wicche. The W
word is a fairly late borrowing.
ysgipio " to snatch off (?) " in DG no. ? <C E skip, ME skippen.
ysbrigyn " sprig." RP 130b 43 (ysbrigin).
§ 31. MIDDLE AND NEW ENGLISH I
The ME (and Early NE) i was probably a narrow (close) sound
like the W t. It is mostly found in stressed syllables, with primary
or secondary stress. It is rare in E in unstressed syllables except
late in learned words (e.g. ^'dentity. See Jespersen, p. 68).
Very early in the NE period, the ME i tended to develop into a
diphthong. This diphthongization, together with that of ME ii,
constitutes (according to Jespersen) the first step in the " great
vowel-shift."^ "The long |i"| must through |ii| have become |ei|
about 1500 ; it is transcribed ei in the Welsh hymn written
about that time, by S[alesbury], 1547 and H[art, Orthographic),
1569, while the Lambeth fragment 1528 identifies it with F ay "
(Jespersen, p. 234). On this point, Wyld, p. 223, states : " The
present-day development [of ME i] is the well-marked diphthong
[ai]. The first stage in the process was most probably [i*], that is,
the latter part of the old long vowel was made slack. We must
consider this stage as already diphthongal. The next stage was
probably a further differentiation between the first and second
elements of the diphthong, the former being lowered to [e]. The
subsequent career of the diphthong may well have been [si-sdi-ai].
A point of importance is that at one stage the diphthong became
identical with that developed out of old oi^ . . . The stage [ei]
may be represented by the occasional spellings with ey, ei in the
fifteenth century." Among these he mentions those found in the
W Hymn to the Virgin. He concludes (p. 225) by stating that
^ See Western in Englische Studien, Vol. 45 (1912) " tJber die neiienglische
Vokalverschiebung. ' '
2 On this point, see also Zachrisson in Englische Studien, Vol. 58 (1918),
p. 310.
CHAPTER III, § 31] Middle and New English Vowels 145
" from this combined evidence of occasional spellings and the
statements of grammarians, it appears (i) that from the fifteenth
to well into the seventeenth century old i was pronounced by many
speakers as a diphthong ^ of which the first element was a front
vowel, the diphthong thus being either [e^', ei] or [sti] ; (2) that
during the same period other speakers pronounced old I and old
with one and the same diphthongal combination ; (3) that at any
rate from the seventeenth century onwards, the first element of the
diphthong was either [9] or [a], most probably the latter, giving
the diphthong [a«]." So there were in the fifteenth, sixteenth, and
seventeenth centuries, two types of pronunciation for this i. See
further remarks on these two types in Wyld, p. 226,
In some words adopted from French and other languages after
the transition of E e to I, the vowel remained unchanged (apart
from the change into i*). See Jespersen, p. 240. This spelling is
sometimes changed into ee and ie, but in a great many words the
spelling is preserved, e.g. machine, police.
In Welsh these WE and NE sounds are expressed by i and ei.
The ei spelling undoubtedly represents some diphthongal stage
of the E development. The i form in most cases represents
most probably the monophthongal sound of E i, but it is quite
possible that it represents in some words the first stage of the
diphthongization in E, viz., ?.
On the phonetic value of the W diphthong ei, see JMJ, pp.
32, 115. The OW ei had apparently an open e, but it became close
in unaccented syllables and " in accented syllables ending in a
group consonant." " In accented syllables with simple or no
consonantal ending the ei [i.e. ei, with open e] remained." So MW
had ei of two kinds, one with e (close) and the other with e (open).
These gave ei and ai respectively in Mod, W. The Mod. W sound
of ei is usually di. This (according to JMJ, p. 115) is as old as the
sixteenth century, while the ai pronunciation (of ei with open e)
is at least as old as the fourteenth century.
So far as I have seen, there are no traces in the E loan-words in
W of the ai pronunciation,^ even where one might expect it, as,
^ The long t of Cornish developed in the later period of its history into
a diphthong as in E.
2 Unless ssain manwel, in ID 51, is for " sign manual," as the note states.
146 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 32
e.g., in monosyllables or accented syllables with simple or no
consonantal ending. Does this point to the fact that the diphthong
developed in E from ME I had, in the earlier borrowings with ei,
the close e as its first element, at any rate as heard by Welshmen ?
As the Mod. W sound of ei is n, and as one of the developed
pronunciations of the ME l, was, since the seventeenth century, oi
(see above), there appears to have been but little, if any, change in
the transition from E to W in the later borrowings containing ei
in W.
§ 32. E t APPEARING IN W AS i.
Examples ^ :
Uhl " bible (?) " RP 48b 10 {hihyl ; MA has beibl).
bidog (?) "dagger, bayonet." KR, s.v. bidet, suggests E bite as
prob. origin.
" bribio : Brybe ; bribiwr : Brybour ; bribri : Brybrie " WS.
But WS gives also " breib : Brybe," BC has bribis, plur. ; see
§ 17 (g).
bfidewel (? two syllables, with accent on final syllable)
" bridewell." CCMSS, p. 164.
cibws[t) " kibes, chilblains." DE 132 [cibws). WS has " kibws :
A kybe." See note in NED s.v. kibe.
cri " a cry " ; crio " to cry." WS has " kri : A crye " ; SG
107, 177 ; the v.-n. and v. in SG 158, 327, 359.
diemwnt " diamond." LGC 95 (Lliw diemwnt velly Domas).
The i here is consonantal, or diemwnt is for deimwnt, which also
occurs. The form diemwnt, with consonantal i, occurs in PenMSS
67, p. 54, 1. 38 (Mewn y damasc maen diemwnt). The form dimwnt
is given in the dies. ; cf. seventeenth-eighteenth centuries E form
dimond ; in CCharl 56 we find daimawnt.
dis " dice," disiwr " dice-player," disio "to play dice." WS has
" dis : A dye ; disieu : Dyce." BC {dis, disiau) ; dis occurs in
DG 120, DGG 135-28, LlanMS 6, p. 112, 1, 23, GabI xi ; disio in
PLl civ [dissio neu dablera) ; disiwr, "plwv. diswyr, in Gablx (diswyr),
disiau (plur.) in HSwr. 3, p. 30, FN 167. See NED s.v. die sb^,
ditio " indict, utter, express (?) " ; also ditian (Bod.). WS has
^ The E word Friday is given as fridei in RBB 132-25.
CHAPTER III, § 32] Middle and New English Vowels 147
" titio : Endyte ; titment: Endytement." DGG 52-18 (Ni'th
dditia neb) ; Early NE has endyte, indyte, see NED s.v. indict v^.
vikwnt "viscount," in RepWMSS I, ii, p. 382 (yr vstus ar vikwnt).
fioled " violet." MM, p. 8, § 5 ; p. 10, § 7 {violet) ; BSKatrin,
p. 35 {violet) ; MM(W) 2 {violet) ; LI A 65 {iiiolet).
viswr " vizor " PenMS 67, p. iii, 1. 7 (Tal wyd goris dy
vissmr). The form miswrn occurs in GR 360 (in quot.) ; Es. iii, 22 ;
DF [188].
ffi {v^'hence ffiaidd "loathsome") "fie," in RP 131a 5 {ffi lann
ymdyfri du vront) ; " fi ne ffei : Foy, fy " WS. See JMJ, p. 450.
ffin " fine," ffinio " to fine, to pay fines " (Bod.). See FC s.v.
ffinio.
ffwl " a phial, vial." ? <; E or F. ME has fiole, from F fiole.
Gloss. ML {fyol, fiol) ; AacA 3-27, 8-3, 19 -i {ffiol) ; 3-28 {ffiolleu,
plur.) ; RM 206-13, 275-15 {ffwl) ; RP 133b 43 {ffwl), 104a 39
{ffioUeu, plur.) ; MM(W) 9 {ffioleit) ; MM 22 § 15 {fiokit " phialful ").
The Cor. Voc. has "fiol: ciffus."
fflicht " flight." ME fliht, flight. DE 114 {ffichd) ; " pilwrn ne
fflicht : A flight " WS. Cf. ffleicht in FN 196.
ffrio "to fry." WS has "frio: Frye " ; MM(W) 91 (padell
ffno) ; I Chron. xxiii, 29 {ffrio). Q.i. ffrimpan (PT 88) a.ndffreimpan
"frying-pan" (Dem. Dial.).
gild^ "gilt," gildio "to gild," gildiwr "gilder." DG 363
{gildiais, gildiwr). Was the i long in the word in ME, as generally
before Id ? ME gilden, OE gyldan.
gildio " to geld, to gild " (?). See FC s.v.
gilt'^ " payment, tax, gild," in LGC 177. See NED s.v. gild
sb2.
goldwir " gold wire," in LlC II, 17 ; DG ^^.
" gwindio : Wynde " WS. ME winden. Later W weindio.
lir, in " du o lir," " blac y lir." DE 2 (dv o lir) = FN 114 (du
o lir). PenMSS 67, p. 46, 1. 20 (dv o lir) ; LGC 3; DGG 47-20
(blac y lir). See DGG 194 for note on lir, E lire, lyre, from the place-
name Lire, Liere. See also NED s.v lyre-.
1 " Towards the end of the OE period some (not all !) vowels were
lengthened before the groups Id, nd, and >nb ; but the short vowel was pre-
served when these groups were followed by a third consonant." — Jespersen,
D. 118.
148 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 32
miri " merriment, bustle," ? from some form of E merry. M and
Early NE miri{e), myrie. The compound miriman (? <^ E merry
man) is heard in the NW dial.
owtil{s) "out isle(s)." ME owte ile{s). LGC 102 [owtil) ; DN
37'i6 ; FN 13 (= LlC I, p. 43). See Bulletin of Board of Celtic
Studies, Vol. I, No. i, p. 42, and NED s.v. out a. 2b.
pi "pie, magpie." ME pie, pye. WS has "pi ne piocen : A
pye." DG 202 ; DOG 584. The plur. is piod, whence sing.
pioden (piogen) ; cf. WS's piocen. See EC s.v. pioden.
pih'^ "pipe." } <^M1£. pipe, pype. These forms occur: pihen,
sing., BT 32-8, RP 134b 11 ; pibau, -eu, plur., Luc vii, 32 ; CCharl
114; pibydd "piper" BT 72-2; ID 82 {bagbibav "bagpipes";
see § 9) ; LlanMS 6, p. 119, 1. 47 (pibay).
pibl " book, Bible (?)." ? < ME bible. RP 73a 33 (pibyl) ;
MA 276.
pig " point, prickle, pike," pigo " to prick, to stug." ME pike,
plk. For meaning, see NED s.v. pike sb^ and v^. The verb
occurs in Ps. Ixxiii, 21, Diar. xxiii, 32 ; the sing, pigyn occurs, cf.
" pi gin val i ddraenen : Poynte, pricke " WS. The plur. picys
occurs also by the side of peics, as in LlanMS 6, p. 74 (raw a ffikys) ;
see § 17 (b), (h). See KR, p. 72, s.v. picco.
Pilad " Pilate." LlC II, 39.
pirat "pirate," DF [46].
prim "prime " ; ? long i in W. DGG 13-15 (goleu&n'wz) ; RP.
136a 24 (o brim hyt dy6 gbener) ; SG 2, 34 (awT brim). See note
DGG, p. 175.
prior "prior." RBB 237-23 {prioreit, plur.).
pris "price," prisio "to price," prisiwr "valuer." The form
pris occurs in PenMS 67, p. 76, 1. 28 (Ni wyr ffrangk banner y ffris) ;
DG 43 ; Lef. xxvii, 15 ; prisio and verbal forms in FN 192 ; Lef.
xxvii, 12, 14 ; Job xxxvi, 19 ; prisiwr in DE 27. ME prise, pryce.
Rhin " Rhine." LGC 117 ; HSwt. 5, p. 12 {Rrin).
rhis "rice (?)," in IG 364 (Grawn de Paris, rhis, rhesin).
sivys " chives, cives," in LGC 225 (gwely sivys glas hefyd).
Cf. seifys WS. See § 17 (b).
1 This word is more probably from Lat. See Loth ML s.v., and Loth
Voc. s.v. pipenn reulaiin ("icicle," a Juvencus gloss), for which see also
Bulletin of Bd. of Celt. Studies, 1, ii, p. 122.
CHAPTER III, § 33] Middle and New English Vowels 149
sikl " cycle (?) " in RepWMSS I, ii, p. 406 [sikl yr haul).
sin " sign (?)," in PenMS 67, p. 97, 1. 72 (ar enw yw sin }t ynys
hon). ME signe, seine.
sir " shire, county." Common. ME schire, shire. MA 320b ;
WLl Ixxiv 57 [Siesir " Cheshire ").
triagl "treacle." ME iriacle. See § 9 (a).
yshignardd " spikenard," in MM(W) 202 ; spiknar in AfcL I,
i, 45-
yshinys " spines (?)," from £ plur. LlanMS 6, p. 183, 1. 74
{y shiny s) ; DE 120 {spinvs ; var. red.dm^ ysheinys). See NED s.v.
spine sb^. Cf. yshinws LlC II, -^y, and yspin (?) in BT 24-17.
yshio " to spy, espy, gaze " ; yshiwr " a spy, spectator." WS
has " spio : Spye ; espi : A spye ; espio : Espye." The form
ysbio occurs in ML II, 15 (spio) ; SG 387 (yspio) ; Gal. ii, 4 ; ysbiwr,
plur. yshiwyr, in RBB 292-1, 290 [yspiwyr) ; BoHam. 176 (yspiwr) ;
DG 127 (ysbiivr) ; Heb. xi, 31. ME spien, espien.
yspisswyr " spicers, sorciers " occurs in MM, p. 138 § 160. Cf.
speisys §§ 17 (b), 33.
ysglisen "a slice," ysglisio "to slice." See EC s.v. sglisan.
ME slice, sclice. WS has " ysclis : A sclyce." Mn.W also yslisen.
ysgwier " square, esquire." Very common in MW. RM 269-19
(ysqGier) (= PenMS 6 ysgwier, WM yscuer) ; SG i {ysgwier), 11
{ysgwieryeit, plur.) ; DG 219 {ysgwier) ; DT 114 {esgwier). Cf.
GaC 140-29 {aciieryeit) .
ysgwir "carpenter's square." Also appar. used as an adj. inW.
GabI vii (cerdd ysgwir) ; FN 165 (Naddu sgwir yn wir a wnai) ;
BC {ysgwir; see note). ME squire "square, carpenter's rule."
§ 33. TRACES OF THE DIPHTHONGIZATION OF THE l OF E
IN BORROWINGS.
See § 31 for the history of the change in E. The examples here
given are undoubtedly of later origin than those found in § 32.
It will be noticed that some words occur with the two forms, i and
ei, pointing to two different periods. That the diphthong was
pronounced even in actual Latin words used in E is shown by such
forms as akwaf veitti (var. reading aqua viti) " aqua vitae " in DE
49 ; acwafeiti in CanC xxxiv, i.
150 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 33
Examples :
beibl "book, Bible." MA 308a; GabI vii. The form Beihl
was used in the first edition of the W Bible. ME hiUe. Cf . pibl. § 32.
hreib " bribe." See bribio, bribis, § 32. WS has " breib : Brybe "
TN 320 {breibs, plur.) ; GR 369 (in quot.) = RepWMSS I, i, p. 185
CCMSS 339 ; BC [breibwyr " bribers ") ; FN 60 [breibiwr, sing.)
TN 307 {breibio " to bribe ").
bleins, plur. bleinsis " blind bridle," in Dem. Dial.
bonffeirs " bonfires." CanC cxliv 38.
" brein heli : Bryne " WS. ME brine.
creim " crime," in the expression adar greim " birds of crime,"
in Lie I, 53 (= Cyni. xxxi, p. 177).
" kweifyr sayethe : A queuar " WS. ME quiver, quyuere.
deial " dial." See § 7. 2 Bren. xx, 11.
deimwnt, deiamwnt " diamond." See under dimwnt § 32. WLl
Ixxii, 60 {deimwnt) ; RepWMSS I, ii, p. 693 {deiamwnt).
desgreibio " to describe," in RepWMSS I, i, p. 135.
ecseismon " exciseman," in DT 198. See § 7 (a).
feis " vice (the instrument)." CLIC II, 26 (yn lie bwj^all, feis
a phlwm).
ffei " fie." See # § 32. WS has " Ji ne ffei : Foy, fy." See
quot. from Sion Tudur (sixteenth century) in JMJ, p. 450 {Ffei o
ieuenctid am ffo). See FC s.v. ffei.
"feigys : Fygges ; feigyssen : A fygge " WS. Seeffigys § 17 (b).
Do these forms in WS point to an i or a diphthongal pronunciation of
some of the forms of the word fig in E ? NED gives a NE form fige.
feiol " viol." CLIC II, p. 21.
ffein " fine " adj. ML II, 311 ; PT 60, 61.
ffeinys " fines," in RepWMSS I, iii, p. 1047. See § 17 (b).
ffleicht "flight." FN 196. See fflicht § 32.
Heigad " Highgate," in CCMSS 75.
leicio " to like." PT 134.
leion in wheit leion " WTiite Lion " (in London), in CCMSS 164,
a transcription of the E,
" leysens kened : Licence " WS. WLl xii, 23 {leisiens).
peik in " morys peik : Mores pycke " WS. See NED s.v.
morrispike. CanC ex, 39 has peics (plur.). Cf. pig § 32.
" pasteim . . . : Past y me " W^S.
CHAPTER III, § 34] Middle and New English Vowels 151
" peilat Hong : Pylote " WS. NED, s.v. pilot, gives sixteenth-
eighteenth centuries forms pylate, pilate in E,
peint "pint." LIM 106.
" reiolti: Royalti " WS. ? < E rialty. See § 7 (a).
ye?«^ in cadw reiat " to make a noise," in NW dial. The form
fiat is also heard. See FC s.v. Dem. Dial, has cadw reiets. E riot.
" reseinio : Resygne " WS.
scweir " squire " in BC.
seiens "science," in RepWMSS I, i, p. 214. Cf, siens LGC 315.
" seifys llyseu : Cyves " WS. E chives, cives. See sivys § 32.
seiffyrs " ciphers," in RepWMSS II, i, p. iii. Cf. Dem. Dial.
seiffro " arithmetic ; to perform arithmetical operations."
seims " chimes." CCMSS 170, 176.
Siehseid " Cheapside." RepWMSS I, ii, p. 637 ; p. 895 [Sieh
seid ynghaer Ivdd).
" seiprys : Cypres " WS. ME cipres, cypres ; later cipris.
Cf. siprys § 30 (b).
speisys "spices" in WS, "llyseu siopeu ne speisys: Spyce."
Cf. yspisswyr § 32.
teigr "tiger." ME tigre.
teilys "tiles" ; also teils. Cf. tiglist § 5. ME tiles. DGG
19-16 {teilys) = DG 253 ; LGC 158 [teils), 176 {teilys) ; ID 14
{teils) ; Lie I, 30 {teilys).
teim " thyme." Gre. 113 ('N wlych i deim hav a lavant ; c.
1730) ; MM(W) loi (a theim gwyllt) ; " teim llyseu : Tyme " WS.
teid "tide." See FC s.v. ; teit is also heard. RepWMSS I i,
p. 246 {teit) ; CAMSS, p. 44 {teit).
teirant " tyrant." CLIC iv, p. 47 {teirant and teyrant).
treio " to try." See FC. CLIC II, p. 9 (yna treinDyd llawer mil).
turnpeiciwr " turnpike-keeper." TN 18.
wdcneiff " woodknife." RepWMSS I, i, pp. 8, 174, 181.
weils "wiles," in CCMSS 40 (Canfod weils disiau ffeilsion).
weir " wire." BC. See FC s.v. weiran.
§ 34. M AND NE u (NATIVE AND FRENCH), d (FRENCH) u AND
j ou (FRENCH)
E UNSTRESSED u AND 6. Like the other unstressed vowels
already dealt with, these in E were " weakened " and have become
152 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 34
an obscure vowel sound. " Unstressed |o| and |u| generally have
become [9]. The two vowels cannot be separated, and it is possible
that any |o| before becoming [9] passed through |u| . . . In
middle syllables we have [9] in all familiar words : innocent
[in9S9nt] ... In the beginnings of words we have [e] for
or u in the numerous words formed with con-, com-, cor- . . .
|o| and |u| ^ [9] in weak-stressed words" (Jespersen, pp. 257,
258).
In W the pure 0- sound even in unstressed syllables appears in
most cases as 0, whether the be of native E or of F origin. See
§ 46. The M-sound, however, and the b (with ou and u variants)
of F origin generally appear as w in W. This seems to imply that
borrowing had taken place in these cases before the actual weakening,
and in the case of the words with pure appearing in W with 0,
before the first stage in the " weakening," namely the change of
unstressed to the u- sound, mentioned above. There are, however,
a few traces among the loan-words of the " weakening " process in
E, e.g. tresyn, tresn and sesn, § 24.
E STRESSED u. In Early NE the w-sound is of many origins.
There seem to have been two kinds, narrow u and wide u. The
sound represents OE u, shortened OE u, and sometimes OE y. But
it is also found instead of other vowels " in the neighbourhood of
lip consonants " (Jespersen, p. 84), e.g. word, worm, worry. It also
occurs between m and ng. It corresponds also to OF u, whether
stressed in E and F, or unstressed in F, but stressed in E. " Early
|u| also represents F before a nasal, which in Anglo-French had
become |u| " (Jespersen, p. 85), whether stressed in F and E,
stressed in F and not in E, or stressed in neither language, "u
also corresponds to F in a few other words, e.g. putty, gulf,
drug " (Jespersen, p. 86). Sometimes E u represents F u [w] ;
cf. § 43-
Orthographical variants in 0, u, ou are found in M and Early NE.
This led to some confusion, in spite of the fact that an attempt
was made to distinguish between u and u, the former being repre-
sented by (of F) and the latter by ou (of F). Besides, was
sometimes used for both long and short u. In late ME was used
for u in the neighbourhood of the letters m, n, u, as an orthographical
device to prevent ambiguity and confusion. Hence the spelling
CHAPTER III, § 34] Middle and New English Vowels 153
won, wonder, monkey, love. This is fully explained by Jespersen,
pp. ^^, 89.1
Ellis thought that because of the variant spellings mentioned
above E had two sounds, for he say^ (EEP, p. 398), in dealing
with the pronunciation of the fourteenth century : " short had
two sounds (o, u), generally (o), the short sound of the last letter,
not heard in usual English, the French 'homme,' Ger. ' Holtz,'
It. aperto . . . Occasionally short was sounded as short ?/,
apparently in those cases in which it was thus sounded in the
xvi century, provided it corresponded with Anglo-Saxon n." Can
the E sound have been in some cases or at some time in the
Romance words somewhere intermediate between the high-back-
wide and the mid-back-wide vowels ?
In almost all the cases mentioned above, W has w. This W
sound is the high-back-narrow-round vowel, like F ou in tout, sou,
Scottish 00 in hook, but perhaps slightly less rounded. The E
u- sound (as in Modern E pull, put) is the high-back-wide-round
sound. There has been, therefore, a slight change (from wide to
narrow) in the transition.
In the following list, then, we have included words belonging to
all the classes mentioned above, that is, all cases of sounds that gave
the Early NE u- sound (native and foreign). As the majority of
these have in W the w in unaccented positions (of E), the borrowing
seems to have taken place before the unstressed sound developed
in E into 9 (the obscure vowel) ; and as in stressed syllables
also we generally have w in W, such cases point to a period of
borrowing prior to the unrounding of accented u in E. (For the
unrounding of ME u, see Wyld, p. 232 ^ ; also Jespersen, p. 330,
where it is stated that "the change |u| >> [a], by which lu| was
perhaps first unrounded into the high-back-wide vowel sound
and then lowered, must have taken place in the seventeenth
century.")
As the representation of the E sound both in stressed and in
unstressed syllables was the same in W, no separate classification
has been attempted. In Romance words, the accent fluctuated a
1 On this influence of French orthography, see also Horn, Historische
neuenglische Grammatik (Strassbourg, 1908), Vol. I, p. 9.
2 See also Horn, op. cit., chap iv.
154 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 35
good deal in E (see above), especially at the time when they were
newly borrowed from F into E.
For doublets in w and o, see § 35.
For cases of diphthongization of u, see § 74.
For cases with u in W, see § 39.
In the examples mentioned below (§ 35), the w tends to remain
even when the change w^^y would be expected in W.
Forms like cwpl, dwbl, represent cases of E shortening before a
labial, see Jespersen, p. 237.
§ 35. EXAMPLES WITH w IN W
actwn. ME acketonn, aketton, § 9 (b).
almwn " almond" § 9 (b).
almwner, §§ 9 (b), 20.
aliwn, § II.
atwrnai, twrnai " attorney." ME aturne, atorne, attourney, -at,
§ 9 (a).
hacwn, § 9 (b).
baeywn " bayonet." PenMS 67, p. 11, 1. 14. < Bayonne.
harwn " baron," § 9 (b).
bastwn, pastwn, § 9 (b).
Ulwg, § 30 (b).
brwmstan, § 9 (a).
bwced " bucket," § 20.
bwd " buckle." See SE.
bwcled, § 20.
bwcran " buckram." RM 154-22. ? << ME biickeram, bougeren,
or -< F. See Weekley s.v. buckram.
bwff " buff." RepWMSS II, ii, p. 651 (clos o bwff) ; LIM 86
(clos bwph).
bwggeryddion, § 20.
bwngler [mwngler), § 20. Cf. byiigliau, ? plur. of E bungle, in
ID 72 (na wna dithau byngliav balch).
bwla, bwly, " bull," §§ 15, 16.
bwlas " bullace," § 9 (a). WS has bolas.
bwliwns, § 17 (h).
bwned, " bonnet," § 20.
CHAPTER III, § 35] Middle and New English Vowels 155
hwrdais, hwrgais "burgess," ME burgeis, borgeis,<C. OF burgeis.
The form bwrdais {bwrdeis) occurs in RP 129b 45 ; LlanMS 6, p. 40,
1. 24 (= DG 190) ; LGC 388 ; FN 133 (= LIC I, p. 53) ; RepWMSS
I, i, p. 233 ; the plur. b6rdeisseit in RBB 331-24, -26. The form
bwrgais {bwrgeis) occurs in SG 226, 236 ; RepWMSS I, ii, p. 330
(bvrgeis) ; the plur. bGrgeisseit in RBB 363-26, 366-6, 379-25, -29;
GaC 134-3 {burgeissyeit ; 1 u=w).
bwrn, " bundle, burden," from E burn, a contraction of burden.
See NED s.v. burn sb-, and EDD s.v. burn sb^. MA, p. 987 ;
Gloss. ML burn {u = w) ; RM 275-14 {b6rnn) ; RepWMSS I, ii, p. 680.
It is used in W very often meaning " incubus ; a burden on the
stomach." See EC s.v. bwrn. Is ceseilmrn (as, e.g., RMi45"28
cesseildrn) for ceseil -\- fwrn ?
bwiler " butler," § 20.
bwtri " buttery," § 35.
bwtwn " button." ME botoun, botone. Car. Mag. 29 {b6U6n).
Also bwtwm, botwm in W.
byrdwn " burden, refrain." ME byrdoun, later bordone.
ceisbwl " catchpoll, catchpole." ME cachepol. DGG 96-30.
TA 494 ; BC {ceisbwl).
clariwn " clarion," § 9 (b).
clwpa. ME clubbe, § 15.
cnwpa " knob," § 15.
condisiwn " condition." TN 327.
commissiwn, § 30 (b):
cotwm " cotton." ME cotoun, colon. WS has " kotwm : Coton."
crwc "crock, pail." ? -< E. ME crocke. WS has " krwck ne
ystwck llestyr : A payle." See KR s.v. cruche.
? crwca, § 15.
crwper, § 20.
cwcwallt, § 9 (a),
cwestiwn, § 22.
cwfent, § 20.
cwfert, § 20.
"cwl: Cull; cwlio : Cull" WS. See EC s.v. cwlin.
Cwlen " Cologne." Early NE Collen, Cidlen, § 20.
cwmbrus " cumbrous." BC.
cwmffri " comfrey." HD ; AfcL, I, i, 39 [kwnffri).
156 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 35
cwmin, § 30 (a).
cwmpario, § 11.
cwmpas, § 9 (a).
cwmpeini, cwmni, etc., § 30 (a). Cf. cwmpaen, ? <^ F, in LlC I,
p. 62.
cwmpli, § 30 (a).
" kwngyr : A congar " WS, i.e. "conger,"
cwncweru, cwncwest, etc., § 20.
cwnffwrdd " comfort." ME conforte, cumforte, cumforth, later also
conford. WS has " kmnffwrth : Conforte ; kwnffwrddio : To
connforte." PenMS 57, p. 54, 1. 16 {kwnffwrdd) ; HG 52-14 (^jy;?-
ffwrdo "to comfort), 114-1 {kynffwrdys, adj.).
cwndid, § 30 (a).
cwtiing, etc., § 30 (a).
cwnsheri " to conjure," Dem. Dial. Cf, cwnsiero LGC 157.
cwnstabl, § 9 (a).
cz£;j5)«, § 15,
cz£^j!)/ " couple." Barn, xix, 3. Also cwpwl. Cf. cwplws, § 17 (d),
WS has " kwpyl : A couple " ; DG 113 {cwpl). Shortened u in E,
see § 34.
cwrel, §§ 8, 20.
cwrlid, § 30 (a).
cwrlio " to curl." DE 39 [cwrliwyd, aor. impers. ; cwrliad " a
curling ").
cwrrens, § 17 (h).
cwrser, § 20,
cwrt " court." ME cz^r^, corte, court. MA 174 ; DGG 148-23 ;
DG 117 ; LGC 27 ; PenMS 57, p. 38, 1. 15. Cf. cowrt FN 178.
cwrtais {cwrteis) "courteous," cwrteisi "courtesy." ME corteis,
courteis, etc, WS has "kwrteis: Courtesse." DG 211; BoHam.
134 ; SG 267 ; RP 78a 25 ; DE 86 ; Car, Mag. 56 {cGrtois) ;
cwrteis{s)i in PenMS 67, p. 108. 1, 23 ; SG 303 ; 391 [cwrteyssi).
The neg. adj. anghwrtais "discourteous" occurs in MA 325, DG
88.
cwrtiwr " courtier." ME courteour{e). GabI, vi. Cf. kyrtimr DE
86.
cwrten, § 20.
cwsmer, § 20.
CHAPTER III, § 35] Middle and New English Vowels 157
" kwstwm : Custome " WS.
cwt " cut, portion." Cf. cwtws, § 17 (d). ID 35 (ef a renir y
vrwynen | yn dday gwt ony ddaw gwen) ; also in LlanMS 6, p. 63
1. 50.
cwt " hut, cot, sty." Also cut. WS has " kwt moch : Swynsty."
? < E cot.
cwta, § 15. See NED s.v. cutty.
cwter " gutter," § 20.
defosiwn, § 19.
deiamwnt, etc., § 20.
dragwn. ME dragon, dragun, § 9 (b).
? ^w5io " to dub (?), to daub." Ex. ii, 3. Cf. § 49. See
note DGG 247.
dwhl " double." ME double, dohle, duhle. RP io6-ii ; Ex.
xxii, 9 ; cf. d6h6l RP 111-34, d^hyl RP 141b 20. Shortened ii
in E, see § 34.
dwbled, § 20.
dwl "dull." ME dul, dulle. DG 34; FN 184. It has the
meanings " stupid, foolish, demented." See Dem. Dial. s.v. dwl.
dwned, § 20.
dwynsiwn " dungeon." CCMSS 424. Cf. dwnshwn Dem. Dial.
dwsel, § 20.
dwsin, § 30 (a).
emprwr, § 22.
fagahwnd " vagabond." CCMSS, p. 4.
fenswn, § 22.
viswr {miswrn), § 32.
vikwnt, § 32.
" farsium : Farsion " WS, i.e. 'E farcin, esxliev farcion.
ffafwr, § 9 (b).
fflwring, § 30 (a).
ffasiwn " fashion." TN 60.
ffwr " fur." ME furre. WLl x, 40 ; " fwr : Furre " WS. Cf.
ffOrri RP 157b 5 ; ffwryr SG 211 ; ffwrwr " furrier " ID 89.
ffwrnais " furnace." ME furneise, forneise, etc. WS has
" fwrneis : Fournesse " ; LIR 96, 197 {ffwrnas).
GiUffwrt " Guildford." RBB 395-4.
griffwn, § 30 (b).
158 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 35
grwm " murmur, growl," whence grymial " to mutter, murmur,
grumble." ? <C E grumme, gromme. See NED s.v. grumme.
gwm "gum." MM(W), p. 134 (o'r gwm a elwir mastig).
gwn " gun." ME gonne, gunne. DG 56, FN 186, 190 ; gwns
plur., § 17 (h). Cf. Dem. Dial, cwm in cwm-dwr " a sjnringe, whistrel,"
cwm-hwlet " a pop-gun."
gwrd " gourd." DG 36 ; plur. gwrds YLH [9].
hahrsiwn, § 9 (b).
hwkstres, § 20.
hwndrwd " a hundred (district)." MA 35 ; cf. hmndrwd " com-
pany " in BC (see note).
hwngyr, § 14 (b).
hwntian ? <C E /m«i, in DG 64 ; lolo MSS 306.
hwrswns " whoresons," § 17 (h).
iwmon " yeoman." WS has " iwmon : Yoman " ; plui.' iwmyn.
See §§ 7 (a), 14 (b).
lafwr, § II.
larwni, § 9 (b).
latwn, § 9 (b).
lecsiwn " election," § 22.
/zee " luck." WLl V, 3 ; the adj. is Iwcus, as in BC.
Iwv in irywlwv "true-love." LGC 442 (Vo garai trywlwv, a gair
Troilus) .
Iwfer, § 20.
Iwmp, " lump."
miliwn " million." ME milyon, milyoun, § 30 (b).
miswrn " a vizor." See viswr, § 32.
mwnai [mwnei) " money." ME money e, monaye, etc. RBB
331-20 ; 384-3 ; RP 141b 20 ; MA 328 ; DG 5, 95 ; " mwnei :
Money " WS.
mwnei " monkey," § 30 (a).
mwnws, § 17 (d).
mwrai, "murrey." MA 334 (= RP 8ia 8).
mwsel, § 20.
mwsg " musk." DE 37 (mwsc).
mwsged, § 20.
mwsharwn " mushroom." Dem, Dial.
mwstard, etc., § 9 (a).
CHAPTER III, § 35] Middle and New English Vowels 159
mwstr " muster," mwstrio " to muster." ME miistre, mostre,
monstre. LGC 292 {mwstr) ; 25 {mwstria, imperat. 2 pers. sing.) ;
RepWMSS I, i, p. 201 [mmsdriaw) ; p. 160 [mwstrio) ; WS has
" mwstyr : Mustre." The meanings " noise " of mwst{w)y and " to
make a noise " of mwstro are the prevalent ones nowadays. See
FC s.v. mwstwr, mmstro, and EDD s.v. muster.
mwtlai " motley." ME motteley, -ay, later motley. DG 281 ;
WLl (Geir.).
mwtrwm (? nwtrwm) "natron," in MM(W), p. 225.
mwttwn " mutton," in CLl 221.
iiasiwn, § 11.
opiniwn, § 30 (b).
"pafiliwn: Pavyllyon " WS. § 30 (b).
pardwn, § 9 (b).
pasiwn, § 9 (b).
patrwm, § 9 (b).
" pensiwn : Pencyon " WS, § 22.
penwn, § 22.
pilwfi, § 30 (b).
^/z£/c " pluck," ^^/yao " to pluck." ME plukke, plokke. WS has
" plyckio : Plucke " ; GabI xxi (plycio) ; DE 115 (plwk).
plwg " a plug."
plwmwys, § 17 (d).
porthcwlis, § 30 (a).
" preswmsiwn : Presumption " WS.
pricsiwn<^E, prick-song "a laughing-stock," according to FC.
Refs. from TN given in FC s.v.
proclamasiwn, § 9 (b).
prosessiwn " procession " DF [68].
pwdin " pudding." EC I, 68 ; PT 35.
pwmel, § 20.
pwmgranad, § 9 (b).
pwmp " a pump." Cf. DG 361 (pwmp).
pwmpa, § 15 ; pwmps, § 17 (h).
pwmparis, § 15.
pwrcas, § 9 (a).
pwrffil, § 30 (a).
pwrpas, § 9 (a).
i6o English Element in Welsh [chapter m, § 35
pwfpwl " purple/' in LlanMS 6, p. 119, 1. 59.
pwrs "purse." ME purs, pors, pours. MA 343 (= RP 119b
26) ; SG 135 ; LGC 236 ; GR 372 ; MM, p. 140, § 166 ; lo. xii, 6.
pwt "anything short, stump." ? <C E butt, "the butt-end of
anything." ? in RP 123b 21 {p6t).
pwt " a thrust, a shove." <^ E put or butt. The W v.-n. is pmtian,
pwtio. For meaning of E put, see Weekley s.v.
" rebeliwn : A rebellyon " WS.
rheswm, § 24.
rhwbio "to rub." GabI, p. 24 {rhwbiasont, aor. 3 pers. plur.) ;
" rwbio : Rubbe " WS ; Lc. vi, i.
? rwnca, § 15.
Rwmnai " Rumney (wine)." ME romon{e)ye, romanye, later
romney. DE 49 ; LGC 255 ; HS\vr 5, p. 15.
safwr, § II.
saffrwm, § 9 (b).
scwtsiwn " scutcheon." BC.
secwndid, § 30 (a).
Seimwnt Mwmfordd in RepWMSS, I, i, p. 215.
sesiwn, § 22.
sibswn{s), §§ 17 (h), 30 (b).
? siwgr, siwgwr " sugar." ME sucre, sugre. DG 86, 354
[siwgraidd, adj.) ; WLl liv, 54; ID 17, 18. Cf. suwgr § 66.
shwc " jug," in S, Cards ; cf. mwc " a mug."
siwlard, § 9 (a).
siwrl "churl." ME chorle, churle. DG 137; GabI iii, p. 6;
Rep. WMSS I, i, pp. 64, 130 ; " siwrl: A churle " WS ; CLl 206b.
siwrnai " journey." ME iornee, iournee. DG 167 ; BoHam.
130 (iwrnei) ; Cym. xxxi, p. 205 (siwrnai) ; RepWMSS I, i, p.
218 [shiwrnai] ; SG 159, 160 [sywrneioed, plur.) ; v.-n. siwrneio
" to journey " ; DG 56 [siwrneiai).
slwt " slut." RepWMSS I, i, p. 88.
stwff " stuff." TN 310.
swcwr " succour." DT p. 103 (swccwr) ; " swckwr : Socoure "
WS ; swcro " to succour " TN 445.
swm " sum." ME summe, somme. RP ii8a 37 ; ID 88 ;
RepWMSS I, ii, p. 353 ; ML II, 15. Cf. swmp in RBB 3607, 365-11,
408, 409 ; ID 55 ; PenMS 57, p. 34, 1. 56 ; WST Mc. xii, p. 89 ;
CHAPTER III, § 35] Middle and New English Vowels i6i
p. 465 [swm, swmp, in margin) ; " swm : Summe " WS ; Dem.
Dial. [swmp).
swmer. ME somer. See § 20.
swnd " sand." ME sond[e). Also swnt in W. WLl, Iv, 122
[swnt) ; PenMS 67, p. 70, 1. 23 (smnd) ; WST Dat. xx, p. 496 (swnd
in margin, = i^ywo^ y mor in text). See FC s.v. sz£'';?<i'.
swper, § 20.
swrcod, swrcot " surcoat." ? <^ F or ME surcote. The form
s6;'co^ occurs in RM 84-24; 153-14; 164-29; 247-16; RP 134b,
34. WS has " swrkot : A surcote." The plur. swrcodeu [swrcodau)
occurs in MA 369, SG 250, RP 128b 38.
swrffed, § 20.
" swspectio ne ddrycdybio : Suspecte ; swspecsus ne tybus :
Suspiciouse " WS.
" swspendio : Suspende " WS.
swrplis, § 30 (a) . A case of E z^ <^ F tt [u), like swrcod, swrffed,
above.
tabwrdd, § 11.
treswr, § 21 (b).
treswn, § 24.
trwmp " trump," ME trumpe, tronipe. MA 371 ; DG 56 ;
" trwmp : Trumpe " WS ; CCharl 94 [irympeu, plur.) ; cf. trympiau
FN 44.
trwU, trwbwl " trouble " ; trwhlio " to trouble." WS has
"trwbwl: Trouble"; GR, p. 363 (in quot., truUio).
trwmped, § 20.
trwnc " trunk." ME tronke. The trwnc of BC is another word,
and means " urine."
trwsa, § 15. The form tr6ssyat [trwsiad) occurs in RP 94b 38,
97b 2 ; MA 217b ; DG 27 ; tr6ssya6 in RP 97a 2 ; trwsio Dat.
xxi, 2 ; ? trussad in BBC 78-5 ; trws in DG 108. See NED s.v.
truss, and FC s.v. trwsio, which usually means " to mend, to trim,
to dress." Note in DGG 247 derives trws from F trousse.
twha, § 15.
twca, § 15.
twndis "tun-dish, funnel" in SW (Bod.).
twnel " tunnel," § 20.
twred, § 20.
M
1 62 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 36
twrn " a turn." DG 75, 201 ; RP loib 37, 103b 24 ; HSwr.
6, p. 16 ; GabI xxiv, p. 59 ; " twrn : A turn " WS.
twrneimeint "tournament." ME turnement, tournement, etc.
? W<<F. RM 260-16; 193-3; WM 286-3 {twrmeineint). Cf.
§ 18 and twrneimant, § 14 (a). Cf. also twrneio in LlC I, p. 56 (od
elai deg, gydol dydd, |i dwrneio i'r Dre Newydd).
twrpant, § 14 (a).
walwrt " wall-wort." HD.
washws " wash-boards," in FC. See § 17 (i).
wniwns " onions." Dem. Dial. Cf. winwyn, § 38. See also
§ 17 (h).
wngsiwn " unction," in RepWMSS I, ii, p. 966 (wngsiwn : oent-
ment llwydwyn . , .).
wrlys, wrls, § 17 (b), (h).
wrsih, § 30 (a).
wttro "to utter." CanC cvii, 22.
ysgwl in DGG 57-1. E skull suggested as origin in note, p. 200.
ysgwrio " to scour." Lef. vi, 28 [ysgwriaf).
ysgwrs " scourge," ysgyrsio, ysgwrsio " to scourge." SG 191, 308,
334, 425 ; FN 167 ; RP 98b 25 ; RepWMSS I, ii, p. 424 (ffrowyll
yw ysgwrs) ; plur. in SG 423 {ysgyrseu) ; LIA 59 ; the shorter
form scwrs occurs in BC, with v.-n. scwrsio ; WST Mt. x, p. 19 has
yscyrsian, Mt. xx, p. 40 yscyrsiaw, Mt. xxvii, p. 59 yscyrsiodd ; lo.
ii, p. 170 yscwrs.
ystasiwn, § 11.
ystwff, stwff, " stuff."
ystwffio, stwflo " to stuff."
ystwnd, stwnt. <C. E stund. DE 146 {ystwnd, with var. read.
ystwnt) ; cf. FC s.v. stwnt. Bod. gives also stond "tub, cask,
vessel." See NED s.v. stund, and EDD s.v. stound.
Many E names in -on appear in W with -wn, e.g. Winstwn LGC
89, Witwn GabI xi.
§ 36. Certain forms in occur in W side by side with those
in w. Are some of these due to the influence of E spelling ?
barones § 9 (b) ; cf. barwn § 35.
bordeisseit, plur. of bordeis, bwrdeis (§ 35), in RepWMSS I, ii,
PP- 345, 346.
CHAPTER III, § 37] Middle and Neiv English Vowels 163
hotwm ; cf. hwtwn, § 35. LlanMS 6, p. 8, 1. 36 (plur. hotymay,
— hotymau in DG 53) ; Gre. 395 {hotwm) ; LlC I, p. 62 {hotwn,
rhyming with hwn) ; RP 129b 29 (bottymaGc, adj.).
clopa ; cf. chvpa, § 35. See § 15.
cofent ; cf. cwfeni, §§ 20, 35.
comfforddns Zech. i, 13 ; cf. cwnffwrdd, § 35.
condid ; cf. cwndid, § 35.
consefo "to conceive." HG iio-2 [consefodd).
consurio " to conjure." GabI xi, 30. See § 43. Cf. cwnsheri,
§ 35-
corieissi SG 248 ; cf. cwrteis{s)i, § 35.
costwm " custom " or " costume," in RepWMSS, I, i, p. 20 ;
CAMSS, p. 18 {cosdimn). Cf. kystwm, § 37.
dragon, § 9 (b) ; cf. dragwn, § 35.
egipdon, § 30 (b) ; cf. sihsiwn, § 35.
ffloring, § 30 (a) ; cf. ffiwriug, § 35.
motlai in WLl (Geir.) " motlai, mwtlai : amhwiog " ; PenMS
67, p. 7, 1. 31 {modleiwyt mettel lawer ; the aor. impers. of
modleio, ? for motleio). Cf. mwtlai, § 35.
monei in WST Mc. xii, p. 91 ; cf. mwnei, § 35.
pennon, § 22 ; cf. penwn, § 35.
pilori, pilwri, § 30 (b).
pomgranad, § 9 (a) ; cf. pwmgranad, § 35.
portreio " to portray." ME purtreie, portreie {<^ OF poiirtrai).
In this case, there does not seem to be a W form with w. WS has
" Portreiad : Portraiture " ; LGC 487 (portreiwr) ; see also forms
with por- in Act. vii, 44 ; Heb. ix, 23, 24 ; Gal. iii, i ; Ez, viii, 10.
sond " sand " FC. Cf. swnd, § 35.
irolio and trwlio " to troll, to trundle." See KR s.v. troler and
Weekley s.v. troll.
trysor, § 21 (b) ; cf. treswr, § 35.
ysgors in SG 237 ; cf. ysgwrs, § 35.
§ 37. Where W w would regularly become y, that is in non-final
syllables, we find y instead of w in loan-words from E ; but this is
by no means the rule, as may be gathered by examining the instances
of z£' in § 35. In the later examples, and especially in words borrowed
during recent years, the y may be a representation of the sound
164 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 37a
that developed in E as a result of the unrounding of u. A few
examples of y are appended : —
hotymau, plur. of botwm, § 36 ; hot[t)ymawc adj., § 36.
hyngliau " bungles." See bwngler, §§ 20, 35.
kyvyrlit, plur. -ideu, SG 307, 361, 146. See § 30 (a) and cf.
cwrlid, § 35.
kynfford, kynffort, "comfort," PenMS 67, p. 58, 1. 12; p. 59.
1. I ; kynfforddi " to comfort," Cymmrodoy xxxi, pp. 208, 209.
Cf. canfforddi EPh 85. See cwnffwrdd, § 35,
cyplau, plur. of cwp{w)l, § 35.
cyrant " current," in LlC II, p. 27. See § 14 (a).
kyrtiwr " courtier," in DE 86. Cf. cwrtiwr, § 35.
kysiwm ? " custom," in BT 8-6 {kystGm kywlat). Cf. costwni,
§ 36.
hynsmen, " huntsmen " LGC 28.
hyswi, § 30 (a).
pardynu " to pardon." AG 50 (i hardynn) ; FN 99 {pardynodd,
aor. 3 pers. sing.) See pardwn, §§ 9 (b), 35.
piycio " to pluck." GabI xxi, p. 53 ; LlanMS 6, p. 121, 1. 9 (a
blykai wlan . . .). Cf. piwc, § 35.
pyrsan "purses." DGG 19-28; Mt. x, 9. Cf. pwrs, § 35.
Pyblic "public." LIM 93.
syrffed, § 20. Cf. surfed, § 35.
trympeu, plur. of trwmp (§ 35), in CCharl 94 ; trympiau FN 44 ;
cf. trymper in LGC 485.
§ 37a. In initial syllables we have y (with the obscure sound)
for 0, u of E in some late borrowings. This probably reflects the
E pronunciation. " In the beginning of words we have [9] for
or u in the numerous words formed with con-, com-, cor- . . . ,
in sub-, sup-, ..." (Jespersen, p. 258). Cf. §§ 19, 44.
Examples :
cymandio " to command." CLIC II, p. 25.
cymisiwn " commission." HG 138.
cyset " conceit."
cysidro " consider." EC has cynsidro ; cf. considro PT 33.
? cyvro "to cover." LGC 342.
CHAPTER III, §§38,39] Middle and New English Vowels 165
§ 38. In two or three words, instead of w or 0, we find wy : —
galwyn "gallon." See § 9 (b).
winwyn " onion (s)." See wniwns, §§ 17 (h), 35. The form
winwyn occurs in RepWMSS I, i, p. 93 ; Num. xi, 5 ; wynwn in
YLH [11]. The ME forms were onyon, oynyon, unyon, oynon, etc. ;
see NED s.v. onion.
ystalwyn "stallion." See § 9 (b).
Can the diphthongization have been due in the case of winwyn
and ystalwyn to the i of the -ion of E, -iwn ^ wy7i by some kind of
inversion or transposition of the elements ? But cf. cwyntri
"country," § 30 (a).
§ 39. There appear to be a few instances of w in W where w
(or 0) would be expected. Some of them are, however, very doubtful.
A form like publican (in the Bible sense) would not belong here,
as the word is generally pronounced as in E, the word being of
" learned " origin. The following examples, if genuine, are not to
be confused with those mentioned in § 43.
burgyn, § 27 (a).
butres "buttress," in DGG 32-3.
? cohiro " to paint, tinge, varnish." ? <C E colour. 2 Sam. 11
(cynnwys) ; 2 Bren, ix, 30.
cut in Gre. 117, plur. cutiau, p. 378 ; DG 149 {cut) ; LIM y^.
Cf. cwt " cot. sty," § 35.
cut " a cut (?)," in GabI xxi, p. 53 (A tharo fal plycio plaid | Cutt
mawr ar y Coetmoriaid). Cf. cwt " cut," § 35. ME kutte, kut, kot.
ffunel " funnel." ME fonel. It occurs apparently in PenMS
57, p. 40, 1. 64 (ffynn a Ivsc ffvnel losgwrn).
mustro, CanC cvii, 26. Cf. mwstro, § 35.
plundrio (? for plwndrio) "to plunder." ML I, 172.
pulpud "pulpit." Cf. pwlpyd, § 27 (a). WS has " pulpy t : A
pulpyt." ME pidpit, pidput ; ? a case of il. DF [128] has pulpyt;
TN 444 pulpud.
siumog ? <C E stomach. Cf. stumaich in DE 28.
suntur " gravelly earth." ? < swnd + tir. For swnd, see § 35.
sum ? = swm in meaning. See swm, § 35. The form sum occurs
in DGG 144-10 ; WST Mc. xii, p. 89 (cynnwys), Dat., p. 465 (in margin,
= cry7iodep in text) ; ? in LlanMS 6, p. 140, 1. 43 (hyd pan aythym
i66 English Element in Welsh [chapter m, § 40
val sym sach ; = DG 218, Hyd pan aethum fal sym sach). Cf . biysum
(<< byr " short " + sum) in WST 2 Tim. (}t Argvment), p. 397
(gan ddangos yddaw yn lyrsum }^t Euangel). The word sum is
often heard in colloq. speech for " flesh, body, etc.," as in the phrase
colli [ei] sum " to lose (his) flesh."
supeni, § 20.
traetur " traitor." ME traitour, traitur. SG 287 {traettiir), 398
{traetur) ; DG 227 [traetures, fem.)(=DGG 1174) ; lolo MSS 309
{traetur) ; GR 375 {traetur iaeth, abs. noun) ; CLIC II, p. 12 {traetyrried,
plur.).
yscum " scum " in Ez. xxiv, 6 ; WLB (Gloss.) {sgum) ; CLIC
II, p. 18 {scum). ME scome, scum. A case of shortened ii before
a labial, ace. to Jespersen, p. 237.
? ysturmant, § 14 (a).
§ 40. M AND NE u
The M and Early NE il- sound is of several origins, including
OF u and Central French (Anglo-French u), for which see Jespersen,
pp. 86, 87. Owing to French influence, some confusion arose in
the spelling, and we find ou used to represent it. Cf. § 34. As in
the case of the other long vowels of ME already discussed, the ME
u underwent diphthongization in the process known as the " Great
Vowel Shift." It is difficult to decide at what period this diph-
thongization set in and what the intermediate stages were. The
subject has been dealt with by Jespersen, pp. 234-238, Wyld, pp.
230-232, and Zachrisson, p. 79. At the present day the first element
in the diphthong is an unrounded sound, but the intermediate stage
of the development appears to have been a diphthong whose first
element was rounded. " The traditional spelling ou, if taken
literally to mean + u, was by no means a bad representation of
the pronunciation of the diphthong as it probably was during the
greater part of the sixteenth century " (Wyld, p. 231). If this was
so, then " either the fifteenth- and sixteenth-century writers who
wrote au were using a very unsuggestive mode of expression, or they
were representing a different pronunciation altogether — one more
like that suggested by the French writer who transliterates aou
forty or fifty years later. It is quite possible that some speakers
pronounced [au] while others still said [ou], the first element in the
CHAPTER III, § 41] Middle and New English Vowels 167
latter case being perhaps only slightly rounded. It must be
remembered that the diphthonging of old w must have begun very
early ... It is extremely probable that a full-blown [aii] had
arisen — perhaps in the Eastern parts of the country — during the
fifteenth century" (Wyld, p. 231).
The diphthong does not always arise in E. Before lip consonants
there is no trace of it, e.g. coop, ME coupe. The diphthongization
is not always of the same kind in all districts (Wyld, p. 230), and in
the northern dialects no diphthongization has taken place.
For cases of diphthongization as seen in loan-words in W, see
§ 66.
§ 41. The following are instances of « of E remaining in W.
If they were not borrowed from dialects in which the u was not
diphthongized in E, they must have been taken over at an early
date (see § 40). Some of them may, of course, have been borrowed
at the time of the first change in the sound in E, that is, when the
first element of the diphthong had not yet developed into an 0-
sound, being still the u- sound.
Examples :
? hrwet <^ E or F. E browet «^ OF broet) . It occurs in MM,
p. 66, § 82 (y my6n br6et, translated " dans du brouet "). See
Weekley s.v. brewis, and cf. browes, brywes below, § 68.
clwt " a rag, a clout." WS has " klwt : A clout " ; GR, p. 360
(in quot., " Truyth gly,t a gud tratheg liu " — Gr. Hiraethog i'r
Cadach Uyneb) ; SG 91 [clyttyeu, plur., here = " patches ") ; OS
[29]-
cwb " a coop, a pen." SE and Bod. ME cupe, coupe. This is
a case in which diphthongization did not take place in E ; see § 40.
? cwrian "to cower." SE and Bod. ME coure.
? crwst " crust," crwstyn, crystyn ; plur. crystiau. ME cronste,
crust « OF crouste). CLl 179a [cnejst) ; LIM 108 {crysiyn) ; ML II,
86 (crustyn), I, 119 (crystyn) ; CLIC iv, p. 25 {crwstyn). In Carn.,
at any rate, the w is long in the monosyllable.
cwrs " course." ML I, 202 ; YLH [19].
fiwr " flour." ME flour[e), flur{e) « OF flour, flur). RP 124a
34 ; MM, p. 56, § 61 ; MM(W), pp. 12, 109 {fflmr gwenith) ; WST
1 68 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 41
Lc. xiii, p. 139 {fflwr in margin, = hlawd in text), also Dat. xviii,
p. 492. Cf ffimr-de-lis in DG 34, 201 ; ? direct << F.
ffwc ? " F(f)oulk " in RP 107b 25. WS has " Fwlc henw map :
Fulke."
ffwndro " to founder." TN 283.
ffwndwr " founder." RBB 165-21 (a vuassei/6w^6y y vanachla6c).
grwnd " ground." ID 51. See § 5. WST Lc. xiv, p. 142
[grwnd in margin, = sail in text) ; LGC 249 {grwnt) ; PenMS 57,
P- 83, 1. 52 {grwnt).
gwn " a gown." ME goun{e), gown{e) (<^ OF goune, gone). See
note in NED s.v. gown. RP 158a 27 ; DG 6, 268 ; PenMS 67,
p. 100, 1. 54; Dat. vii, 9 {gynau, plur.).
hws- in compounds, from E house-, hus-. In E the vowel was
often shortened in these compound forms (see Jespersen, p. 125).
Cf. hwswi, § 30 (a), hwsmon, hwsmyn, §§ 7 (a), 14 (b) ; also as -ws
from E -house in gatws, § 11 ; nildws, § 25 ; hetws, § 5. Cf. hwswold,
hwswolt " household " in LGC 195, 460 ; also madws " madhouse,"
rheinws ? " arraign-house " from a short form rey^ie of Early NE,
wyrcws " workhouse," warws " warehouse."
pwdu " to pout." Cf. KR, p. 74 s.v. pote.
pwer " power," § 20.
swdan " sultsin." ME sowden {<C OF soudan). ? W < F. RP
67b 9, 68b 27, 90a 23, 98b 19; RBB 379-11. Cf. swtan WS ; saw-
den § 68.
" sws : Souse " WS.
" irwel : Trowell " WS.
? trwp (? w) " troop," in RP 120b 14 ; BC ; plur. trwps in CanC
see § 17 (h) above. This is another case like cwb above. E is from
F troupe.
twm " tomb." ME toumbe. LGC 21.
twr " a tower," < E or F. BBC 2-2 {tur ?) ; RP 7a 23, 8a 35,
105b 15, 114a 4, ii8a 3, 144a 25 ; MA 29, 306 ; LLA iiO'S ; DG 315 ;
CCharl 13 ; "twr: A toure " WS ; Mc. xii, i ; Ps. xlviii, 12 {tyrau,
plur.). Cf. twred, § 20.
twel " towel." See § 20.
wns " ounce." ME unce, later ounce. HSwr. 4, p. 9 ; RepWMSS
I, ii, p. 353 ; I, iii, p. 1047. Cf. uncyn MM(W) p. 131, but wncyn,
p. 134-
CHAPTER III, § 42] Middle and New English Vowels 169
wires " prodigalitas, luxuria," wtreswr " prodigus, luxuriosus,"
ace. to Dav. Other dies, also give " luxury, prodigality, earousal "
as the meaning of wires. WS, however, gives " wires : Outrage,"
which suggests the origin of the word. ME has ouirage. The v.-n.
in W is wtresu. DG 206 {wires), 125 (wiresu) ; RP 133a 29 (amgri
bileinseis treis 6iiress6r) : ID 36 (os over wiires afon) ; DE 21
(trwsiad merch ai hwireswr), p. 27 (trwsiaf gerdd val wiresydd)
GBC 201 {wiires), 185 {wiireswyr, plur. of wireswr).
ystwr " stir, commotion, noise." ? ■< E. ME siuren. Cf.
EDD s.v. siour, the meanings given being " a quarrel, strife, bustle,
commotion." See also EC s.v. siwr, where the OF esiour is cited.
§ 42. M AND NE ii
This sound apparently did exist in ME, although arguments
have been brought forward to try to prove its non-existence.
The OE y survived in the ME period, especially in the South-
western dialects, but this became u in the Early NE period, as
e.g. in thrush. Then it is thought that there existed in ME a sound
u of French origin ; this, again, gave u later, as, e.g., in just, judge.
In these cases the u was unrounded still later ; see §§ 34, 35 above ;
and HES, p. 225. Cf. Zachrisson, pp. 84-87.
There was also a long form of this vowel {u) in ME from OE
y, according to Wyld, p. 246, and another case of it from F u. This
sound (if it did exist in ME) fell together with ME ew and iu, giving
the modern iu (or ju). Wyld, p. 242, puts the following questions
with regard to this levelling, and supplies answers : " (i) When did
the levelling take place ; (2) what was the path of development
towards the present sound ; and (3) how long did the old sound of
F w [y] survive, and when, on the other hand, did the present sound
appear ? The answer to the first is, during if not before the fifteenth
century ; to the third, that the old [y] still existed, apparently,
among some speakers in the sixteenth century, possibly later, but
it is no less (and no more) certain that in the sixteenth century many
speakers clearly pronounced the present sound ... As to the
process, the three diphthongs probably became [iy] (eu and eu,
having first been levelled under the former sound), while old long
ii also became [iy] or [jy]. This stage was apparently reached in the
170 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 42
fifteenth century. Then the second element was retracted, giving
[ju], which is the present sound." Further (p. 243), " did the sound
[y] exist at all in English after, say, the middle of the sixteenth
century ? . . . I . . . believe the strong body of testimony
which asserts that what we may call the French sound did still exist
well into the seventeenth century. But I think it is equally well
established that there were other speakers who did not habitually
pronounce this sound ..."
On the other hand, we have this statement by Jespersen, pp. 103-
104 : " The theory that ME and early Mod E had the F sound lyl
in words like duke, etc., cannot be right. The only important
argument in favour of the theory is the identification of the sound
in F and E by some of the early phoneticians ..."
In view of all this, the forms of the E borrowings into W may be
of some interest. The majority of cases have u in W. On the W
sound and its development, see § 2, where we have already dealt
with a similar development in the case of OE y as it appears in
loan-words in W. In other cases (probably of later date than those
with W u) we find a diphthong. It has more than one form, uw,
iw, yw. It is not easy to say whether the diphthong represents the
E ii still undiphthongized or the diphthong that had arisen in E
itself. In some cases it may be a representation of the first stage
of the diphthongization in E, i.e. iii, or even an attempt to express
in W orthography the w of E at a time when the nearest approach
to it that ever existed in W had become unrounded, giving the
Modern W u.
On the diphthong forms in W, see § 66.
WS has made an attempt to explain the sound of E, but he is
apparently describing some diphthongized form, unless he under-
stood the sound to be the equivalent of what could only be expressed
by means of a diphthong when transcribed into W. He says in the
introduction to his dictionary : " Eithyr u /yn vocal a ettyl [sic]
bwer y ddwy lythyren gamberaec hyn, u, w, ai henw kyffredin
vydd yu, vw, vegys y tystolaytha y geirieu hyn true truw kywir :
vertue vertuw rhinwedd A rhyw amser y kaiff i hiawn enw gantunt
ac y darlleir yn ol y llatinwyr sef y galwant yn vn llais an w / ni
..." In the last sentence he is, of course, referring to the u-
sound of E.
CHAPTER III, § 43] Middle and New English Vowels 171
It may be urged, of course, that some of the examples given
below (§ 43) are direct borrowings from F. If they are not, but E
borrowings, then it appears that they afford a proof of the existence
in M and NE of a sound like the F u.
One of the sources of NE iu is the F monosyllabic ui (Jespersen,
p. 102). It is significant that this sound is represented in W by it,
as e.g., in curas " cuirass," sud " shape, form " from suit. See
§§ 43, 66.
§ 43. M AND NE a APPEARING IN W AS u
No attempt has been made here to distinguish between long and
short ii. In F words in E, the accent and length varied considerably.
Like other sounds the iu was weakened in E in unstressed syllables.
See Jespersen, p. 260. See also Wyld, p. 265, on the unrounding of
"French u = [^] in unstressed syllables." In one or two cases
there are traces of i in W, e.g. consirio, isier, below ; cf. volym
" volume " (?) in Car. Mag. 53.
Examples :
antur " adventure." ME aventure. See § 9 (b).
astudio. See ystudio below.
" argument : An argument " WS, also WST. Bod. gives the
plur. argumennau.
asur "azure." ME asure (from OF asur, azur). See § 9 (b).
? huffleit in RBB 149-31 (yn gyrn buelyn neu buffleit). Cf.
Weekley s.v. buffle.
consurio "to conjure." WS has " consurio : Coniure " ; Act.
xix (cynnwys) ; GabI xi {consurio and consirio) ; consuriwr " con-
jurer, exorcist " in Deut. xviii, 11 ; Act. xix, 13. See §§ 35, 36.
cotarmur " coat-armour " ; -armur ? <^ E. ME armure, later
armour, from OF armure. The form cotarmur occurs in LGC 84 ;
but kodarmur is the form in LlariMS 6, p. 22, 1. 28, in a cywydd
attributed to Dafydd ap Gwilym, but is not found in the same
cywydd in DG 71. See § 9 (b). A later form is seen in WLl (Geir.)
" cwnsall : cot armor."
cur ad " curate." See § 9 (a).
[curas " cuiras." § 9 (a). See § 42].
dortur " dortour, dormitory." ME doortur, later dorture. GBC
199 (A Derw tir mewn dortur Mawr).
172 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 43
dug " duke." See SE s.v. for refs. ME duk, duke. RBB 201.
The later form in W is duwk, in RepWMSS I, i, p. 221 {duwk o
Swmerset).
? endentur " indenture," in RepWMSS II, iii, p. 851 ; I, ii, p. 955
{yndeintvr) ; I, i, p. 216 (endentturs, plur.)
fwltur " vulture." Lef. xi, 14 ; Es. xxxiv, 15 [fwUuriaid, plur.).
ffortun " fortune," Asoffortyn ; ffortunus " fortunate, fortunous."
WS has " fortun : Fortune ; fortunus ne ffortuniol : Fortunate " ;
GabI I (ffortunus) ; LGC 497,500 {fort^m) ; LIM 29 (ffortun), 30
(ffortyn) ; EC II, 180 (ffortun) ; CCMSS, p. 65 (ffortyn). Cf. ffortennys
in CLIC II, p. 9 ; fforten in CanC x, 17 ; xiii, 9 ; ex, 59 ; cxiii, 14.
The later form is ffortshwn, see FC s.v. Wyld, p. 259, gives
fortin and forten as examples in E of varieties due to different
conditions of stress ; see also Wyld, p. 265.
? ffreutur " refectory," in LIA 112 -i ; Ore., p. 370. For a long
note on this word and further references, see Y Beirniad, Vol. vi,
No. 4, p. 273. ME freitur, freitour (<^ OF fraitur).
ffumer " chimney." Is it connected with 'E fume (<^ OF fum) ?
GabI xxiii (ffumeroedd, plur.) ; Hos. xiii, 3 (ffumer).
ffugyr, ffigur " figure." See §§ 17 (b), 27 (b).
ffured "ferret." ME fyrette (<COF fuiret, fur et). See § 20.
ffustion " fustian." See § 7 (a).
gruel "gruel." See § 20.
[guls " gules " in LGC 272. E is <1 OF gueules, goules].
hug " cloak." Job xxiv, 15 ; also hugan. KR s.v. hoche (p 103)
suggests ME huke (F huque) as the origin. Cf. Corn, huk, hugk.
hulio " to cover " ; huling " covering." WS has " hulio : Hyll ;
huling : A hylling " ; BC [hulio ; see note here) ; LGC 439 (huling).
ME hule(n). See FDD s.v. hill, hull.
? humors " humours." ML I, 263.
hurt " dull, stupid, stunned " ; hurtio " to stupefy, to stun ;
to be stunned " ? < E hurt, ME hurte « OF hurte). DG 76
{Hurtiwyd serch, hort iti sydd ; the aor. impers. of hurtio) ; GabI
xvi (A mi'n hurt er ei mwyn hi) ; ML I, 260 (hurtyn).
interlud " interlude (dramatic representation)." BC. The com-
moner forms are anterliwt, interliwt, of later period of borrowing.
M and NE have forms in ent-. See §§ 21, 66.
iustus, ustus, etc. " justice." ME iustice. See §§ 27 (a), 88.
CHAPTER III, § 43] Middle and New English Vowels 173
letus "lettuce." ME letuse. MM(W), p. 21 ; AfcL I, i, 42.
? locust " locust." ? <^ E (which is from OF locuste). MA 40a
{locust) — BT 45-4 [lloscus) ; Mc. i, 6 [locustiaid, plur.).
"lur: Lure " WS.
lutenant "lieutenant." ME lutenand, -ant, etc. Cf. lutenont,
§7 (a). LGC 78 {Lutenant).
lygur "ligure," Ex. xxviii, 19.
llusern " lamp, lantern." ? <C E lucerne " lamp." See NED s.v.
? mesur " measure," § 24. ME mesure.
munud " minute." ? <^ E. WS has " mynut awr : A mynut of
an houre." See § 27 (b) above, and JMJ, p. 13.
murmur " murmur." ME murmur e {<C F murmur e). WS has
" murmur : Murmuring." Cf. AG 63 {murfuro "murmurare "), 44
(na furfurom).
music, musig " music." ? <^ ME musik{e) (<^ F musique). MA
125 = BBC 13 "4 {music) ; CCharl 114 {mussyc) ; RP 140b 12 {music) ;
Car. Mag. 104 {music) ; RepWMSS I, ii, p. 922 {mvsic) ; lolo MSS
299 {musig) ; CCMSS 28 {mussig).
natur " nature," § 11.
? papur "paper, papyrus," § 11.
" presumio : Presume " WS.
procurwyr " procurers," in lolo MSS 288 = FN 66.
pulpud "pulpit," § 27 (a).
? putain " putain, whore," plur. puteiniaid. ME putain{e);
putayn, -ane. ? W<F. RP 87b 37, 88a 40, 88b 11, 129a 20 ;
Dat. xvii, i, 5 ; Heb. xii, 16, xiii, 4 ; puteinio, the v.-n. WS has
" bytain : A hore."
rubait "ribbon, ruban," § 9 (a).
rimbi, rubi "ruby." ME ruby{e) (<^ OF rubi). RP 158a 26 ;
IG 378 {rhubi).
Sud " Jude." DG 320 ; HSwr. 9, p. 23 ; CCMSS 152 {Syd) ;
" dyddgwyl Simon a Sud : Symon and Judas day " WS. Cf.
Sudas " Judas " FN 167 {Sudas am ddissiau ydoedd).
sud, sut " form, shape." ? < E. ME has suite, sute. See JMJ,
p. 67. WS has ." Slit, suwt : Sute " ; DE 20 {sut) ; RP 85b 44
(my6n eur sut) ; DGG 118-14 {sud). See § 42.
surfai " survey," in GabI iii., p. 7.
tonsur " tonsure."
174 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 44
" tryhut : A tribute " WS.
" tun ton : Tune " WS ; also " tuno : Tune."
" unicorn : Unicorn " WS,
urin " urine " in MM(W) 23, 26.
usier " usher." LGC 57. See § 20. Also ? issier in HSwr.
5. P- 14-
usur, usuriaeth "usury," usuriwr "usurer." ME usure (<^
F usure). RP 79-14 {usur), 46b 39 {usurer) ; LI A 40 {usur) ; GR,
p. 370 {usuriaeth, in quot.) ; YLH [28] {usur) ; Ps. xv, 5 {usuriaeth) :
WST Lc. xix, p. 151 {vsur).
ysgutor " executor." ME executur{e), esecutor, etc. «^ AF execu-
tour). WShas " esectUor: Anexecutour," and " sekuior: Sectour " ;
FN 40 {ysgutor) ; IG 673 {sucuttorion, plur.) ; EC I, 66 {sycuttor).
ystatud "statute." E<CF statut. lolo MSS ^18 {statud) . Cf.
statuniau LGC 147, and statunion LGC 295 ; ystatus RepWMSS,
I, i, p. 16 ; but statvt RepWMSS I, ii, p. 478, ystadud, p. 490 ; statut,
p. 512, ystatvs, pp. 921, 938.
y studio " to study " ; also astudio, which may be due to the
influence of astud {<C Lat. astutus), if not derived from it. WS has
" ystudyaw : Studye " ; Buch. Meir Wyry, p. 218 {studyaw) ; GR
p. 389 {studio) ; FN 193 {astudiwr).
§ 44. M AND NE 6
See § 34 above for unaccented 6.
Although in Early NE " when unstressed was unrounded, and
. . . in a large number of words, chiefly, though not exclusively,
before -n, and -t in the same syllable, this unrounded vowel was
fronted " (Wyld, p. 264), there seems to be but little or no trace
of this in loan-words in W, unless we may regard such a form
as prissiessiwn (ID, p. 50, pwyr ssais yn y prissiessiwn) <^ E
'procession ' as an example. CI, however, § 37A. As a rule the
unstressed 6 of E, like the stressed 6, appears as in W, a sound
which, " when long or medium, is the middle 0, midway between
the close in Eng. note and the open in 7iot . . . ; when short,
it is more open, tending towards the of not ..." (JMJ,
p. 12).
The accented short d of E also remains in W as a rule. In Early
CHAPTER III, §§45,46] Middle and New English Vowels 175
NE the " pronunciation was probably not so ' open ' as the present
low-round-back-wide sound in got " (Jespersen, p. 90). There is,
apparently, no trace in W of the unrounding of ME 6 which set in
during the Early NE period, although this was prevalent at one
time ; see Wyld, pp. 240-241.
For the diphthongization of 0, see §§ 73, 75.
§ 45. M AND NE UNSTRESSED d > W o
Examples :
almon, § 9 (b) ; canon, § 9 (b) ; carol, § 9 (b) ; " konveio :
Convay " WS (Cf. con-, cwn~ forms in § 36) ; conffesor, § 22 ;
" konstrio : Constrewe " WS (Early NE has constre) ; fioled, §§ 20,
32 ; ? ffiol, § 32 ; ffagod, § 9 (b) ; ffilog, § 30 (b) ; herlod, § 22 ;
herod, § 22 (is the here, as in ME kerode, from aw ? See Jespersen,
p. 296 ; and § 61 below) ; licoris, § 30 (b) ; matog, § 9 (b) ;
nigromans, § 9 (b) ; " offisial : An officyall " WS ; " pasport : Pas-
port " WS ; ? pilori, §§ 30 (b), 36 ; prolog " prologue " BC ; rhigol,
§ 30 (b) ; sihol, " chibol," § 30 (b) ; sinohl, § 30 (b) ; trysor, § 21 (b).
§ 46. M AND NE STRESSED o > W o
N.B. In some of the following examples the vowel became long
or half-long in E. See footnote below, p. 177.
Examples :
hocys, § 17.
hoi (?) " bowl " (in its two meanings), in LGC 159 {Bols o dan ar
balls du ; the plur. form), p. 318 [Bol mawr a bual a medd). The
ME form is holle (<< OE holla). But this word was probably borrowed
when the vowel was lengthened (and diphthongized) in E. For
this word, see Jespersen, p. 290 ; cf. toll below.
hollt "bolt." DGG 63-19.
honffeirs, §§ 17 (h), z^.
" hordyr : Border " WS ; RepWMSS, I, i, p. 215 {hordoran,
plur.) = Lie I, p. 18.
hroc (mor) " wreckage, sea-wrack." WS has " hrock mor :
Wrake of the sea " ; ? from E, which had in ME period hroc, late
hrok, broke. See NED s.v. broke sb, and FDD s.v. hrock.
176 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 46
hroga, § 15.
cloc " clock." ME clok, clokke. See note in NED s.v. clock,
DG 277, 307 ; LlanMS 6, p. ^% (klok) = DG 307 ; PenMS 57, p. 18,
1. 15 (clok).
clotas, § 17 (c).
cloth in " cloth o var(r)as " (i.e. cloth of Arras), § 9 (b). On
length of vowel, see cost below.
cnoc "a. knock," cnocio "to knock." DG 190 [cnocio] ; Gre.
339 [cnociaw) ; RepWMSS I, i, p. 230 [knokiwn), = p. 130
(knockiwn).
cnot ? <C E knot. ID 26 {cnottiav, plur.) ; DE 143 {knott) ; FN
177 (cnot) ; LlanMS 6, p. 175 [cnotiey, plur. ) ; CCMSS, p. 170
{cnottiau, plur).
col, cop in " pryf copyn," " a.dr gop," etc. See § 9 (b). ME
coppe.
cohlyn " goblin, etc." See § 30 (a).
coffr "coffer." ME cofre, coffre. RP 130b 35 (= MA 330);
DG 169 ; HSwr. 7, p. 18 ; " koffyr kist : A cofer " WS. Cf. plur.
cofrys, § 17 (b).
cogiwr " cogger, cheat." BC (see note).
colas " college, chapter-house." ME colage, colege. LGC 354.
coluro, § 39.
? compod in MA 303b (= RP 66a and 117b 40 kompot). ? << E
compot, which is from OF compot. See NED s.v. compot. A note
in DN 198 derives the W compod from F.
cop, coPyn " spider." LIR 258 (pryf coPyn) ; ML II, p. 112.
See adyrcop, etc., § 9 (b).
copa, § 15.
copi, § 30 (a).
copy, copor "copper." MK coper, later copre, coppar. DG 336
{copy ?) ; " kopyy : Coppar " WS ; WLl (Geir.) has " lattwm :
coppoy " ; 2 Tim. iv, 14 (copy),
copyys, § 14 (b).
coycyn " cork." WS has " koyk : Corke."
cornel, § 20.
coynet, § 20.
coynol, coynoy "colonel." RepWMSS I, i, p. 84 (cornol), p. 259
(coynoy).
CHAPTER III, § 46] Middle and New English Vowels 177
cost " cost, expense " ; costio, costi, " to cost, to bear expense."
ME cost, cosie. If borrowed from E, it is difficult to say whether
it was before or after the lengthening of the vowel in E.^ How-
ever, it occurs early in W, and was probably borrowed in the
ME period. RP 59a 12, 65b 35, 91a 28, io8b 42 (= MA 29a) ;
MA 335 ; RM 277-20 ; Gloss.ML ; DG 4, iii ; RBB 381-25 (costi) ;
" kost : Cost ; kostus : Costyouse " WS.
costrel, § 20.
cronic, cronigl, § 30 (a).
? kroket in LIA, p. 92. But cf. crGcedau in RP 130b 17, ? >• E
crocket. See NED and Weekley s.v. crocket.
cotwm " cotton." ME cotoun, coton. See § 35.
doctor " doctor." RP i6ia 35 ; Act. v, 34 ; Lc. ii, 46 [doctoriaid
plur.).
dortur, § 43.
dropas, § 17 (c).
volym, § 43.
fflockys, § 17 (b).
fforest, § 20.
fforffed, § 20.
ffroga, § 15.
gohled, § 20.
gosih, § 30 (a).
? gosawg "goshawk." ME goshanke, later (sixteenth to seven-
teenth centuries) also gosse-hawk. A case of shortened OE 6 in E.
LGC 13 (gosawg) ; cf. RP 158a 28 (Aur Rissiart yssyd ar ossoc.
ryiiel. — L.Glynn Kothi) ; sparog, § 9 (b).
grofft "croft." ?<E. RM 53-10, -17, -21; 54-15 (groffteu,
plur.); 54-16; $j-2i (groffd). WM has /(i in all these.
Hohwrn " Holborn." CCMSS 164. Cf. also farm Hobwrn in
Llyn, Cams.
hohi-hors " hobby-horse." DG 169. The earliest example in
E given by NED is hobhie-horse in 1598.
hoc, ? E hog, in RP ii8b 16.
^ On the long or half-long vowel found before /, p, s, see Jespersen, pp.
312, 313, 314. See also Wyld, p. 257. Cf. cloth above, which in ME had a
long open 0, which was shortened, with the result that the vowel was not
diphthongized,
N
178 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 46
hoced, § 20.
hocys, § 17 (b).
hopran " mill-hopper." <^ E. BC.
hopys, § 17 (b).
? //or/! in DG 76, LGC 497. Is it from E hort, an early form of
hurt ?
io^ "jot." Mt. V, 18.
locsen, § 17 (k).
;/o/^ "loft." ME loft, lofte. Also /o/( in W. RM 174-2, -3;
DG 291 ; Act. ix, 37. loft appears to be the radical form in RM
250-23, 251-16 (WM has llofft here) ; 251-26 (WM llofft).
molest, §§ 20, 22.
mortals " mortice." Early NE mortaise, -eyse, morteis. WS
has " mortais : Mortesse ; mortaisio : Mortayse " ; WLl (Geir.)
has " rhwyll : mortais."
" mortgaeds ne brid : Mortgage " WS.
morter, § 20.
nobl " a noble (coin)." E -< F noble. RP 141b 9 [nohleu, plur.)
= MA 328 ; RP 141b 9 {nohyl) = MA 328 ; DG 43-6. Was the
long in ME ? It developed into a long open vowel in E from OF
0. See Jespersen, p. 93.
iiordwei " Norway." GaC, p. 106.
nofis " novice," § 30 (a).
ocr " usury." ME ocre, oker. RP 130a 42 [okyr) ; Car. Mag.
86 {okyr) ; LIA 40-9 [ockyr) ; PenMS 57, p. 4, 1. 8 [okr), p. 30, 1. 4
{okr) ; LlanMS 6, p. 146, 1. 20 {okor) = DGG 142-4 {ocr) ; HG, p.
97 {okr), p. 28 {okre, ? plur.) ; Neh. v (cynnwys) {occr) ; Deut. xxiii,
19 {occraeth); Ex. xxii, 25 {ocrwr "usurer ") ; HG 97-7 {okr) ; LIR
264 {ocrwr).
" ockyr lliw coch : Occurre " WS. See § 14 (b).
od " odd." ME od, odde. DG 40.
offis, § 30 (a).
organ, § 9 (a).
ordor, ordyr " order " ; ordro " to order." ME ordre, order.
DG 140 {ordri, 2 pers. sing. pres. indie.) ; CCMSS 4 {ordor) ; DT
167 {order) ; " ordyr : An order " WS ; HG 141 {order) ; 16, 36,
10 1 {ordro).
orlaes, orloes. See § 70, y;^.
CHAPTER III, § 46] Middle and New English Vowels 179
ornest, § 20.
osai " Osey (wine)." ME osey{e) « OF Aussay " Alsace ").
LGC 255 ; DGG 134-14 ; HSwr. 5, p. 12 ; MM(W), p. 96 ; FN
96 = GBC 149 ; RepWMSS I, i, p. 229.
oser, § 20.
ostler " ostler." DG 199.
ploc, plocyn " a block." See FC s.v.
poced, § 20.
poplys, § 17 (b).
"ports : A portche " \VS.
pot "pot." WS has "j!)o/: A pot." HSwr. 5, p. 14 (potiau,
plur.) ; CLIC, II, p. 24 (pott).
potes. See § 70.
poiel, § 20.
" proctor : Proctour " WS.
proffid, § 27 (a).
propr, propor, propyr "proper, handsome." ME propre,
proper. WS has "propyr: Proper." See FC s.v. propor.
proses, § 20. See note on cost above.
recordor, § 20. BC.
rohio " to rob " ; rohri, § 30 (a). Cf. rohhior " raptor " in Cor.
Voc.
rockyan in RP 129a 12. ? << E.
slop " shop." DG 138 {slop landeg) = LlanMS 6, p. 121, 1. 34
[slope lawnd) ; DG 310 [slop], 9 [siopau, plur.) ; LlanMS 6, p. 143,
I, 25 [siopay).
slot "shot, payment." TN 347. WS has " siot ne dal mewn
tafarn : A shotte." See FC s.v.
soced, § 20.
? solffeuo "to sol-fa." ME solfe, solfye. DG 192 {solffeuais,
aor. indie, i pers. sing.).
" sort : A sort " WS. Now usu. sort or siorl with short 0. Was
this a case of the lengthening of vowel before r + consonant in E,
before or after it was borrowed into W ?
? soffstri "sophistry." loloMSS 327.
" SOS : Sosse " WS. ME sosse. See NED s.v. soss.
tocio " to dock." ? <^ E. See KR, p. 80, s.v. tocca.
i8o English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 47
toll "toll, tax." ME tol."- WS has "toll: Tolle " ; Rhuf.
xiii, 7 ; cf. Mt. ix, 9.
[tocyn, § 14 (b). Another case in which the short vowel was
lengthened in E in an open syllable.]
top " top." ME top. WS has " top : Toppe." DG 48 ; 308
[topiaii, plur.) ; FN 160. Cf. topyn in DE 16, and toppyn in RP
77a 3?>-
? tors "torch." ME torche. SG 89, 243, 245; 119 {torseu,
plur.) ; cf. tyrs, turs (plural) in § 17 (m) above.
trotian "to trot." RP 86b 29 [trottyan).
troter, § 20,
ysgorn " scorn " (?), in DG 318 ; ML I, 178 [scorn).
? ystorm " storm." ME storm : SG 67 (ystorym) ; Ps. cvii, 29 ;
cxlviii, 8 [ystormus, adj.).
ysmotyn { smotyn) "spot," plur. [y)smotian. ME smot. BC 27
{smottieu). See FC s.v. smot, smotyn, for references.
ystopio, ystopo, stopio "to stop." SG 72 {ystopyawd, 3 pers.
sing. aor. indie.) ; Gre. 326 [stopiaw) ; MM(W), p. loi (ystoppo).
§ 47. M AND NE 5 (OPEN AND CLOSE)
M and Early NE had two kinds of 6, one close and the other
open. The close of M and NE is of various origins, for which see
Jespersen, pp. 91, 92. This long close soon developed into a long
M-sound. " In the fourteenth century there is evidence from
widely separated areas of England that old tense 5 had either
developed completely its present sound [u], or progressed far in
that direction " (Wyld, p. 234). " Few will doubt that on in the
words from the fifteenth century onwards implies [u] ; how much
sooner the sound was fully developed, and when the new sound was
first pronounced exactly as in present-day Received Standard, is
more questionable ... If all words containing old long 6^ [i.e. long
close 0] were pronounced with [u] at the present time, the history
of the sound would offer no difficulties. The fact, however, is that
we note a threefold development of the sound in present-day English,
(i) Words which have [u] : — rood, spoon ... (2) Words which
1 This is a case in E in which the vowel (originally short) was lengthened
and diphthongized later. See Jespersen, p. 29.
CHAPTER III, § 48] Middle and New English Vowels i8i
have [u\ : — good, stood ... (3) Words which have [a] : — flood,
blood ..." (p. 235).
The open o of M and ME is also of various origins. " Long
open |D-| probably in ME had a sound like that of Pres. E law, which
gradually became ' closer ' "^ (Jespersen, p. 92). Later this close
sound developed into a diphthong, as part of the " Great Vowel-
shift," the intermediate stage being probably a sound between
that of an of present laud and the close of F rose (Jespersen, p. 244).
The close long 6 which had developed by the seventeenth century,
had become changed into a diphthong in the seventeenth to
eighteenth centuries, according to Jespersen, pp. 326, 327. An
isolated case reflecting the diphthongization in W seems to occur
in WLB (Gloss.) powrs "pores."
For diphthongization of 5, see § y;^.
§ 48. M AND NE (OPEN) > W
There are many examples of this change. They probably date
from a period when E open had not become very close. Some of
them may, of course, be representations of the E close development
before diphthongization, but we seem to have cases with w from
this in W, § 49. On the other hand, there are instances of M and
NE (close) becoming in W, § 50. Welshmen still very often
pronounce such E words as cloak, roast, without any trace of
diphthongization.
Examples :
bord. See § 5, and cf. bwrdd, § 49.
brosio " to broach " ; brosiwr " broacher." ME broche. HSwr. i,
p. 25 [brosiwr; var. read, brottsiwr) ; WS has " broitsio : Broche."
Cf. LGC 309 {broiso 'r gwin). LGC 309 (broisio 'r gwin).
bost " boast." ME bost. DG 219. See Dav. s.v.
clofs " cloves," § 17 (h). Cf. WS " klos llysseu : Clones."
clog " cloak." ME cloke. RP 158a 35 (Ac aur y6 i gled ai
dagr ai gloc) ; GBC 158 ; CLIC II, p. 20.
clos "close, enclosure." ME close. DG 152-22.
^ With some exceptions, like cloth, broad, etc., for which see Jespersen
pp. 314, 315.
1 82 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 48
clos " breeches, small-clothes." ME clothes, also later close.
On close, see Jespersen, p. 227, EDD s.v. close and NED s.v.
clothes. WLl (Geir.) has " llawdr : clos"; CLIC, II, p. 24; " klos
hossane : A breche " WS ; BC.
clos "close" adj. W has short 0. HG 190. Cf. WS " klos
ne gayad : Close." See EC s.v. clos for meanings and other
references. W has also closio " to close up to."
cob " cope." WS has " koob : A cope " ; lolo MSS 305 (cob) ;
cf. cop in ID 41 (gwisgo plu megis kop Ian).
cot, cod " coat," See SE s.v. cod. ME cote. Cf. cota, § 15,
codarmur, §§ 9 (b), 44, and cotarddi in LlanMS 6, p. 96, 1. 49 ; SG
259 [cotardi), 295 [cottardi) ; the vocab. at end states that the word
is " French Cote-Hardy, a close-fitting body-garment " ; swrcot,
§ 35-
cropian " to grope, to creep." FN 144 ; GabI xv, p. 41 ; CCMSS
69 [croppian) ; MM(W^) 22 [cropyan) = MM, p. 100, § 138 {cropyan) ;
OS [56] [cYoppyan) . Cf . SG 39 (ymgroPyan) . ? <C E grope, or from
E crope, variant of creepe, found in ME and retained tiU sixteenth
century. See NED s.v. creep.
Dofr " Dover." EN 94 ; RP 107a 26 (dofyr).
dotio "to dote." ME doten. WS has " dotio : Dote."
fformon " foreman." CCMSS 97.
grod, grot " groat." ME grote. The form with d occurs in
LGC 327 (Llawer grod a vu 'n rhodiaw), 198 ; FN 151 ; 88 (= GBC
157). Jespersen, p. 315, has a note on this word : " Groat used to
have [o'], thus E[lphinston] 1765 and many dictionaries, while
others give the now usual [grout] ; [o'] may be a compromise
between this and the shortened form, which was sometimes wTitten
grotte or grott." With the latter forms, cf. SW grot.
hofran ? <C E hover.
hor is said to mean " swine-lice " ; adjs. horawc and horllyt are
found in RP. Is it possible that some of these forms may have some
connection with ME hore " dirt, filth." The adj. horaGc occurs in
RP 87b 19, I20b 10, 127b 22 ; horllyt in RP 87a 26 ; hor in RP
8b II (gna6t y van6 uagu hor), 89b 34.
Ion " a lane, loan." See NED and EDD s.v. loan. See
FC s.v. Ion.
? mold, molt " mould." ME molde. RP 8ia 3 {molt), 157a
CHAPTER III, § 48] Middle and New English Vowels 183
31 [mold) ; LGC 305 (Mai ty iarll a molt teirllys) ; GabI xxiv
{moldies ; aor. indie. 3 pers. sing, of moldio " to mould."
posio "to pose." But of, WS " possio : To oppose." On E
pose (aphetic form of appose or of oppose) see NED ; also Jespersen
p. 283.
procio " to poke, to proke," ? ■< E. ME prokien ; see NED
s.v. proke. W has procer " poker." See FC s.vv. proc, procio,
procer. In Arch. Brit. Tit. v (" Some Welch words omitted in Dr.
Dav."), p. 219, we find " Prdc : a penetrating or piercing thro' ;
Prokkciur : a spurrer or stickler " from H. Salesbury's MS.
Dictionary,
? rhol " a roll." ME rolle « OF rootle). ? RP 69a 36 {roleu,
plur.) ; LGC 482 [Siecr Rot " Exchequer Roll ") ; FN 195 (rhoten) ;
WST Dat. vi (rrolyn) ; Ps. xl, 7 ; Es. viii, i ; " rol : Roll " WS.
V\liat is rot in RM 164-24 (ymy6n rol = WM role, § 16), and in
DG 49 (Ni chawn ar wern uffernol I Dwll heb wrysg dywyll heb
rol) =DGG 68-11 ? The vocab., p. 271, says the latter means
rule, order. Cf. LIM 83, 87, 105.
R671 " Rhone," in HSwr, 4, p 10,
rJios " rose(s)," rhosyn, sing. ? <^ E or Lat. ME rose. LI A 65
(lili a ros). The word is very common in the poets. WS has
" rosmari : Rosemary."
rhost " roast " ; rhostio " to roast." ME roste. The form rost
occurs in RP 51a 38, 128a 15, 128a 5 ; rhost in DG 198 ; Es. xliv,
16 ; rhostio and verbal forms in RP 119a 12 (rostyedic) ; Es. xliv,
19 [rhostiaf) ; Lc. xxiv, 42 [rhostio) ; MM(W), p. 91 {rhostia) ;
" rostio : Roste " WS.
siol " skull, pate " ace. to dies. TN 409. Has it ami:hing to do
with E jowl, jole, which is for chowl ? See NED and W^ekley s.v.
jowl. DG 362 {siol arth) ; WS has " siol gleisiad : A ioUe of a
salmon."
Sion " John." ME Jone (Bardsley). Cf. Pretur Sion, § 14 (b).
WS has " Sion ne ieuan : Johan " ; RepWMSS I, i, p. 215 [shion).
Cf. Sioned << E Jojiet (see Bardsley). Sioned occurs in RepW^MSS,
I, i, p. 215 ; DG 208 ; LGC 293 ; DE 52 {Sionned) ; PenMS 67,
p. 39, 1. 34 [Sionet) ; " Sionet : Genet " WS.
sohr " sober " ; sobrwydd abs. noun. ME sobre. PGG 47 ;
I Thess. V, 6 ; I Tim. ii, 29 ; Act. xxvi, 25.
184 English Element in Welsh [chapter iii, §§49,50
spogen " spoke (of a wheel) " Dem. Dial,
ton "tone, tune." E tone is from Lat. rather than from F
(Jespersen, p. 242). Is W also direct from Latin ? CCharl 114 ;
MA 335; DG 114.
tron " throne." ME trone. WST Dat. iv [tron). Cf. thronau,
CanC xc 25 ; Col, i, 16 ; thronau in ML II, 138,
ysmoc[i)o " to smoke,"
ystor " store," ME store. DG 76 ; Nah, ii, 9 ; Diar. x, 14
{ystoriaf, verb).
ystori, stori " story " ; ME storie. DG 314 (stori) ; GabI x, p.
27 {ystori, ? for stori here),
§ 49. M AND NE (OPEN) > W w
It appears that in some cases the open in M and NE has
become w in W. The examples, however, are more or less doubtful.
We infer that in E in these cases (close) or u had already arisen
at the time of borrowing to give W w.
? bwrdd. See § 5 s.v, bord, and footnote.
cwpujrdd " cupboard." M and NE cup-, cop-, -horde, -bourde.
This, like bwrdd, appears to have come from an E form \\dth a close
(from earlier open 0). LGC 95 (cwpwrt) ; HSwr, 5, p. 14 {kwpwrdd) ;
" kwpbwrdd : A cuphorde " WS ; " almari : cwpwrdd " WLl (Geir.).
? " dwbio : Daube " WS. Is this from M or NE form dobe of
daub. Cf § 35.
hwr " whore," Cf, hwrswns, § 17 (h). WS has " hwr : A hore ;
Ivwrswn : Horesone," The initial z£; in E is a later addition. On
these forms in or, see Jespersen, pp. 367-368. WS states that the
in whore had the u- sound. The word apparently occurs in RP
130a 19 (yn wreic hwr hir ymwrteis).
? trwn " throne." ME trone. Cf, tron, § 48, The word occurs
in Ed. Prys's metrical version of the Psalms, but appears to have
had a short w, — " Yr Arglwydd gweryd (felly y gwn) O'i gysegr
drwn ei 'neiniog." WST Dat. xiv, p. 486 (gair hiony trwn).
Cf, ysmwcan, § 5,
§ 50. M AND NE (CLOSE) >W o
In the following examples we seem to have traces of the
unchanged (close) of M and NE, We have already seen that the
CHAPTER III, § 50] Middle and New English Vowels 185
usual development is into a long «-sound (§ 49) in Early NE. The
words coyd and gold are " irregular " in E,
Examples :
botas ?<ME botes "boots." See § 17 (c).
? cord" cord." See SE s.v. WS has " y^or^ : A chorde." Was
the long in this word open or close at the time of borrowing ?
See footnote on bard, § 5. The sing, forms cortyn, cordeii occur,
also cort with plur. cyrt. See EC s.v. cortyn for refs. Cf. Cor. Voc.
cor den " fidis," Bret, korden.
fflodia{r)t "floodgate." See EC s.v. The earliest example
in NED is c. 1440. For -iat see and cf. llidia{r)t, § 5.
ffol " foohsh, a fool." ME /a/, fole, noun and adj. RP 9b 32,
67a 8, 88b 42, 122b 41, 130a 41 ; RM 1997 (ffol) = WM 289-10
ifol) ; BSKatrin 32 ; Mt. xxv, 2 ; WST Mt. v, p. 8 ; ML I, 185.
The abs. nouns are ffolineh, ffolder ; jfolog " a foolish woman " ;
ffoli "to dote, to fool." Cf. fol '■' stultus " in Cor. Voc.
gold, golt "gold; marigold." WS has "gold mair : Mary
golde " ; PenMS 57, p. 46, 1. 6 {golt Mayrr) ; gold y gors " marsh
marigold " HD ; DG 33 (Gweled ei gwallt fal gold gwiw ; Uwch
feinir goldwir a gaid, i.e. " gold wire ") ; DG 9-17 ; DE 16 (tidau o
liw golt ydoedd), 25 {golt yd fal gwiail tidiau), 46 (gwiail tidav golt
ydyn) ; LlC I, p. 56 (unlliw k 'r gold yn lie 'r gwyn). The in this
word was a long close that developed from OE 6. "In gold OE
lengthened should give ME I o" I and Mod [u^] : this is, indeed, a
form frequently given by the authorities of the preceding centuries ;
but in compounds, like goldsmith, etc., I o I would remain short,
and I ol I regularly becomes [oul], thus accounting for the present
pronunciation " (Jespersen, p. 119). Wyld, p. 239, says : " The
present-day pronunciation of gold goes back to a ME short form
gold, which may be derived from an adjectival goldne, or from such
a compound as goldsmith, etc. The normal OE and ME forms of
the noun had a long vowel, and would yield a Modern [guld]. This
type was in use among some persons who lived far into the nineteenth
century, though by that time it was doubtless old-fashioned."
hoh " measure of capacity, varying with localit}' " ; hobaid
"contents of hob; peck" (Bod.). See BC {hobaid) note, and EC
s.v. hobaid ; TN 276 {hobed). The word is apparently from E
1 86 English Element in Welsh [chapter hi, § 51
hoop, M and Early NE hope. NED, s.v. hoop, gives as one of its
meanings " a measure of corn, etc., of varying capacity," now local.
ystol " stool, chair." See EC s.v. stol for refs. ME stol, stool
" a seat, scabellum." DG 199 ; EPh 38 ; 2 Bren. iv, 10 ; Ezra
iii, 3 ; la. ii, 3 ; OS [56] {stol).
§ 51. M AND NE (CLOSE) > \N w
See § 47.
The w that appears in the words in W is certainly a reflection
either of the early tendency in E to change (close) in the direction
of the w-sound, or of the actually complete change. In some late
E words frequently used in modern colloquial W, it is, of course
very common, e.g. mwd " mood," c-di " cool," etc.
Examples :
bwm, hwnip " hollow sound, boom." ? •< E. See SE and Bod.
s.v. Cf. aderyn y hwmp " bittern " ; the usu. word for " bittern " is
hwn (? short w) as in RBB 152-10. Cf. chwil y hwm, " black beetle,"
in PT 21.
hwtias " boots (?), top-boots." WS has " bwtiasen : A boote " ;
CLIC II, p. 20 [hwtias); cf. WLl (Geir.) " bottas: bwthos," and
botas, § 17 (c) above. The word appears to be the same as botas,
but the i in it is difficult. The form bwtshas (bwtsias) also exists,
as, e.g., in bwtsias y gog " wild hyacinth." Cf. EC s.v. bwtshas.
It is hardly probable that the W word is from E boot-hose. The
form with sh may be due to the influence of some W form of E
bluchers, in Carn. dial, blwtshars or bwtshars.
bwti " booty." LlC I, p. 58. See § 30 (a). WS has " bwtti :
Boty."
bwth " cabin, booth, cottage." ? < E. RP 134a 20 ; ID
9 ; Job xxvii, 18 ; Gen. xxxiii, 17 [bythod, plur.) ; another sing,
form is bwthyn.
cwtiar « cwt + iar " hen ") " coot." In Carn. bolcwt is heard,
probably E bald-coot.
dwm " doom," in MA 75b (Rhag ovyn dydd dwm) ; cf. dwmysdae
" doomsday," § 14 (b).
ffwl " a fool." Cf. ffol, § 50. DG 362 ; OS [14] ijwl) ; CCMSS
CHAPTER III, § 51] Middle and New English Vowels 187
106 ; WST Mt. V, p. 8 ; "fid ne ynfyd : A fole " WS ; cf. catffwl
BC ; CLIC II, 27. The plur. is ffyliaid, as in Rhuf, i, 22.
} ffwtinan " a footstool (?)," in CLIC II, p. 24 (A chanddo ffwtin an
with ei draed) . ? <C E footing.
? hwca, § 15.
hwt " away ! begone ! " ? <C E ^^00^ ; hwtio " to hoot," as in
Seph. ii, 15 ; Mic. vi, 16. See NED s.v. hoot.
Mwrs "Moors." See § 17 (b), (h). On the vowel sound in this
w^ord, see Jespersen, p. 368.
prwff " proof " in CCMSS 49 (Praff ymwasgu pvwff mwsced),
pwll " pool, pit." ? < E. Cf. pwll, § 5, and see NED s.v. pool.
RM 216-3 ; 215-29.
rhwd " rood, rod, eight yards." <C E rood. BC. See also EC
s.v. rhwd (the measure). WS has " rwd mesur : A rodde."
udrot {? = wdrot) in MM, p. 14, § 11, vtrot, p. 18, § 12, " woodruff."
ME has woderofe, wodniffe. See Weekley and NED s.v. woodruff.
The W form is perhaps from a ME woderote, given by Stratmann.
Cf. W wdrwyth, wdrwth, 7£}droyth HD. See § 89.
CHAPTER IV
Middle and New English Diphthongs
§ 52. We have to distinguish between three classes : —
I. Diphthongs that arose in ME from certain OE sound-com-
binations, and those that appear in words taken from OF.
II. Diphthongs that arose from long vowels.
III. Diphthongization that arose in special cases.
We have already dealt with two cases of II in §§ 12, 33.
I. NORMAL DIPHTHONGS
§ 53. THE M AND NE NORMAL DIPHTHONG ai {ay), ei [ey), NATIVE
AND ROMANCE
For the sources of this diphthong, see Jespersen, pp. 96, 97, 98.
" Towards the end of the ME period two hitherto distinct
diphthongs ai [ay] and ei [ey) were confused into one |ae"i| or |aei|,
perhaps with a half -long first element. The old difference is still
to some extent visible in the spelling, though a good many ey's
have now been changed into ay's [wey . pley . cley . hey and
others). . . . ME ae and ei [may be regarded] as one Modern
English diphthong. The phonetic value of the diphthong was
probably |ae'| . . . gliding slowly upwards in the direction of
|i| " (Jespersen, p. 96). On the coalescence of this diphthong with
the one that developed from ME a, see Jespersen, pp. 323, 324.
Cf. Elhs (EEP), pp. 119, 398.
"Me. ei (wey) und ai (day) sind schon in Chancers Zeit unter
ai zusammengefallen [ei >- ai) . . . Auf ei ^ ai deuten Chaucers
Reime und spatere Schreibungen wie rain fiir rein, way fiir wey
..." (Horn, Vol. I, p. 96).
" These diphthongs [ai, ei of ME], originally different, were
pretty generally levelled under one in ME at latest by the fourteenth
century. In different dialects this single sound may have tended
188
CHAPTER IV, § 53] Middle and New English Diphthongs 189
towards either \ai] or [e^'J. By the first quarter of the fifteenth
century the sound, whatever it was, had evidently been very widely
monophthongized, and the single vowel thence resulting was a front
vowel, either [£§] or [e]. This levelling is proved by the occasional
spellings a, ea for former ai, ei, and further by the fact that ai, ey
are sometimes written for old a. That the sound into which both
ai and a developed was a front vowel is shown by rhymes in which
old a is coupled with old e . . ., and by the fact that ey is some-
times used for old e = [e or e], and that ea which is written for old
ai never does nor could stand for anj.'thing but a front vowel '
(Wyld, p. 247). "If we are to assume that ME ai, ei were still
pronounced as diphthongs in the seventeenth century we shall, I
think, land ourselves in inextricable confusion " (p. 249).
" ME ai, ei, both pronounced [ai'l in the later period, have
become first [S], then [e], then [ej, and finally in Standard English
[et] rain, day, vein, etc." (Wyld, p. 72).
It appears that in OF the ei and ai were kept distinct, but that
in Norman-French (and Anglo-Norman) they fell together giving
finally ai. The Central French -ee is in Anglo-French -eie.
The E cases mentioned above were those in which the diphthong
occurred in stressed syllables. In unstressed syllables, the develop-
ment was naturally slightly different. " The diphthongs ai and ei,
already in ME probably, levelled under [ae/] or [sil in stressed
syllables, are simplified in unstressed syllables to a simple front
vowel, probably [i], written sometimes e, sometimes i, at least as
early as the first half of the fifteenth century. Before I and 11 the
spelling is also generally e or i, the latter becoming increasingly more
frequent in course of time. Certain speakers seem to tend to [9]
expressed hy a" (Wyld, p. 280).
This E diphthong (or coalescence of two diphthongs) appears
in W as ei, ai, according to the date of the texts, and also, in the
mod. period, according to its position. The diphthong doubtless
fell together with the W diphthong ei [ai). There are, however,
as we shall see, other developments, into ae and e, in the loan-words.
The W diphthong is discussed in JMJ, p. 32 : " Ml. W. ei had an
open and a close e according to position ; these developed into
Mn. W. ai and ei . , . The present sound of the form ei is si,
where 9 is an obscure vowel which is hardly, if at all, distinct from
igo English Element in Welsh [chapter iv, § 54
y." Further, p. 115, " Old and Ml, W. ei appears as ai and ei in
Mn. W, With some exceptions . . . ai appears in the ultima
and in monosyllables, and ei (pronounced 9i) in other syllables.
Thus Mn. W. ai stands in the syllable generally accented in O.W.,
and ei in the syllable then unaccented. The natural inference is
that the Mn. mutation ei \ ai is an exaggeration of a difference in the
pronunciation of ei going back to O.W, O.W. ei was originally ei
with open e . . . But in unaccented syllables it came to be
sounded ei [that is, with close e'] to avoid lowering the tongue to e
and raising it again to i in the short time available. . . . The
present sound 9i seems to be as old as the sixteenth century. . . .
The present sound ai is at least as old as the fourteenth century."
We may here mention the fact that WS generally has ai, but
sometimes ei (as, e.g., medlei, palffrei).
See my paper in Revue Celtique, Vol. xxxv, pp. 69-74 for the
F diphthong in loan-words in Breton.
No attempt has been made here to distinguish between the
stressed and unstressed cases where W has ai [ae). As the diphthong
appears in unstressed syllables, it would appear that borrowing had
already taken place perhaps before the first half of the fifteenth
century ; see above.
§ 54. M AND NE ai {ay), ei [ey) > W ei {ai)
Examples :
atwrnai, § 9 (a).
bargain, § 9 (b).
hateil, § 9 (b).
heili, § 30 (a),
hilain, § 30 (b). Cf. hilaen, § 55.
hitain, § 30 (b).
hwrdais, bwrgais, § 35.
bitail, § 30 (b).
cawsai " causeway, causey." ME cause, causei. Cf. Llangawsat
near Aberystwyth. See SE s.v., and OPem. II, p. 405. Cf.
cawse § 56.
cei " quay " ; e.g. Cei Nemydd " New Quay." ME key{e).
clai " clay," cleio the v. -noun. ME clai, clei. DG 203 {deio) ;
WLl xliv, 21 [klai) ; To. ix, 6 [clai] ; i Bren. vii, 46 (cleidir) ; Dan.
CHAPTER IV, § 54] Middle and New English Diphthongs 191
ii, 41 {cleilyd) ; WST lo. ix, p. 188 {clai in margin) ; ML I, 170
(clai) .
claim "claim"; cleimio "to claim." ME cleym{e), claym{e).
LGC 46 {claim) ; WLI (Geir.) (ymarddel : claimio) ; BC [cleimio) ;
Rep. WMSS I, i, p. 159 [claim).
" konveio : Convey " WS,
cwmpeini, §§ 30 (a), 35.
cwrtais, § 35. Cf. cGrlois in Car. Mag. 56.
cwail and chwail " quail." See SE s.v. chwail. See § 17 (h).
daynteth, etc., §§ 9 (b), 18.
dysait, § 19.
" veyads taith : A vyage " WS. ME veiage, viage.
ferfain, § 22.
^cr/r " a fair." ME fare, fayre, faire, etc. WS has "/«2> : A
fayre." ? RP 85b 14 [ffeir), 87a 20, 90a i [ffeireu plur.), 90a 6,
79"i3 [ff^iyy^u, plur.) ; Rep WMSS I, ii, p. 343 (jeir) ; FN 148
(cloch y jfaiV) ; Barddas, II, p. 126 {ffair) ; DOG 124-13.
jfair " fair " adj. WE feir, fair, etc. ? in RP 31a 16 ; 47b 9 ;
58b II ; DGG 79-16.
Cf. Fridei " Friday " in RBB 132-25. § 32 (note).
ffreittiir, § 43. The en is due probably to the u in last syllable ;
cf. JMJ, p. 112,
ffwrnais, § 35.
glaif "glaive, sword." ME glaive, etc. DGG 15-7. W is •<
F according to note in DN pp. 136-7, q.v.
gwardein, § 9 (b).
grains, § 17 (h).
hacnai " hackney." ME hak[e)nei, etc. DG 322 ; LGC 299 ;
" hacknei : Hackney " WS.
harnais, § 9 (b). ME harnais, etc.
lefain, § 22. ME levayn[e), etc.
Leisestyr " Leicester," § 22 (b) note.
lifiai, § 30 (b).
malais, § 9 (b). ME maleys, malice. The adj. inaleisus in ML
II, 54. Cf. § 29.
Malmsai " Malmsey (wine)." LGC 255. Early NE Malmesey,
etc.
medlai, § 22.
192 English Element in Welsh [chapter iv, § 55
meinteimio " to maintain," ME mainten{e), etc. RP 159b 33
[meinteimer) . Usu. maentumio ; see § 55.
mortals, § 46. Cf. § 29.
motlai, mwtlai, §§ 35, 36,
mwnai, § 35 ; monei, § 36.
mwrai, § 35.
Nordwei, § 46.
ordeinio, "to ordain," ME ordain, ordein{e).
osai, § 46.
paleis, § 9 (b).
palffrai, § 9 (b).
pastai, § II.
peintio " to paint." ME peint[e), etc. RP 157b 14 {peintya6) ;
GR 369 {peintio). Cf. paent, § 55.
portreio, etc., § 36.
? preins " prince," from a form preins that occurs in ME ; see
NED s.v. prince. LGC 166. See § 29.
? preint " print." But see § 29.
pryvai sel, § 24.
r{h)wmnai, § 35- ' .
? saim [saem), § 5-
seintwar, §§ 8 (a), 9 (a). LGC 29, 469.
sertain, § 22.
simnai, § 30 (b).
siwrnai, § 35.
sy/ai "city." HG 8-13. E (sixteenth century) has syttey (see
NED).
swai " row, fuss " Dem. Dial. In NW swae, <^ E sway.
teiliwr. See taeliwr, § 55.
traitwyrs, § 17 (i). Cf. traetur, § 55.
§ 55. M AND NE fli (a_y), ei [ey) > W ae
The second element in W ae (written sometimes ay in Early
MW and sometimes in MSS. of the Modern period) was probably
the clear sound of 3; (like Mod W u). " Though now always written
ae . . . , the sound in N.W. is still distinctly ay . . . [that is,
the clear sound of y, = u of W] ... In Mid and S. Wales the
sound approaches the spelling ae . . . In parts of S.W. the
CHAPTER IV, § 55] Middle and New English Diphthongs 1 93
diphthong is simphfied to a . . .in the dialects ..." (JMJ,
PP- 32, ?>d,)-
The ae-diphthong seems to have developed from the E diphthong
(i) before I, m, n, r, (s) ; (2) before a vowel ; (3) finally in mono-
syllables. Some words have ae and ai {ei) forms. In the above
cases there are exceptions which are included in § 54, e.g. bargain,
ffair and clai (with short a in W) : in monosyllables with ae the a
is long. There are other examples with ei where the next syllable
contains a palatal sound, e.g. peintio, § 54 (cf. paent below),
cwmpeini, § 54, heili, traen "drain" in NW, but treinio "to drain."
Cf. W saer ; plur. seiri. See also JMJ, p. 93. In this connection
one might mention the W forms of the name Cain. Kayn (Cayn)
occurs in RP 25b 36, 26a 17, 36b 25 ; Kaem in LlanMS 6,
p. 117, 1. 18, p. 123, 1. 33 ; cf. Kain BBC 44-16, Kai 45-8 (both
dissyllabic) .
Examples :
? aele, § 16.
aer " air," in spoken lang. ME eir, etc. But eirio " to air."
See FC s.v. aer " air," where an instance from CanC is cited.
aer " heir." ME eir{e), etc. BC; WLl ii, p. 4 (Dewr o burwaed
aer barwnn. Aer erioed arr wyr ydwyd).
aeres " heiress " Diar., xxx, 23 ; ML II, 15.
aesel, § 20. ME aisel, etc.
? Alniaen " Germany " <^ E or direct from F. CCharl. 4 ;
BoHam. 119 ; RBB -^yy ; lolo MSS 194, 283. Cf. Siarlymaen ^
" Charlemagne " ; Bryttaen " Britain"' RBB 40-1.
awmael " enamel." ME aumayl etc. Also owmal, amel, § 9 (b).
See Dav. s.v. RP 115a 22 [awmael) = MA 306b. NED, s.v.
amel, gives an E fifteenth century form amall, and refers to Anglo-
French amal. The W form owmal occurs in DG 33, PenMS 67,
p. 104, 1. 13, and in Cywyddau Cymrii, p. 51, in a poem by Dafydd
Nanmor. Cf. DN 185.
hae "a bay." See FC s.v.
haeas " bays, baytrees," § 17 (c).
haeart, § 9 (a). ME bayard, etc.
balaen =malaen " Milan-steel." Cf. melan, § 9 (a). ? RP
^ Siarlamaen LGC. p. 29, Siarlmaen, p. 484.
o
194 English Element in Welsh [chapter iv, § 55
25a 20 {malaen). The form valaen in BBC 97 (margin) has probably
nothing to do with it,
herfen " vervain." ME verveyne, etc. See and cf. ferfain,
§§ 22, 54.
hilaen, § 30 (b).
captaen, § 9 (b).
kwmpayni, kwmpaeni, §§ 30 (a), 35.
dwmysdae, §§ 14 (b), 51.
ffael " failure," ffaelu [ffaelio) " to fail." ME fail, failen, etc.
WS has "fayl : Fayle." ? RP 128b 27 {ffael) ; MM, p. 94, § 134
{ny phaela) ; p. 144, § 173 (ffaelu) ; CLIC, II, p. 38 ffaelio) ; BoHam.
p. 159 iffeyleist, 2 pers. sing. aor. indie.) ; SG 59 {ffaelyedic, ffaelassei) ,
77 {ff^yly^i^i) 'y TN 278 ffaelio).
ffrae " quarrel, brawl," <I E fray. For meaning see NED s.v.
fvay. The v.-noun is ffraeo. WS has " frae : Affraye " ; CCMSS,
p. 4 ffrae) ; WLl xlv, 49 ffrae) ; BC ffrae).
grae " grey " (?), in LlanMS 6, p. 93, 1. 10 (gwr ay wallt mal y
grae wyf). Cf. Grae " Grey " in WLl liii and in RepWMSS I, i,
p. 93 (argl : Grae o Rvthvn).
graen " grain." Cf. graens, § 17 (h). WS has " graen : Grayne."
In W it seems to have two of the meanings given in NED s.v. grain,
(i) seed ; (12a) roughness of surface. Bod. gives " grain, gloss,
lustre " as the meaning ; but in graens it seems to mean seed.
? lolo MSS 305 ; DG 117 {graen coed). See FC s.v graen.
gwaetio " to wait." TN 309, but gwaitio 320 ; AG 19 (yn tiaetio).
haels " hail-shot, shot " in Carn. See FC s.v. haels and NED
and FDD s.v. hail.
? maeden<^^ maiden. See BC (and note on the word).
mael " gain, profit." Dav. gives " mael : lucrum." WS gives
" 7nael : Auayle ; maelio : Auayle." He also gives mail with no
meaning. The word mael is found in RP 142a 19, 142b 37 ; MA
340. For the meaning, see NED and FDD s.v. mail. Cf. maelier,
§ 20.
maelus, maelys, plur. of ME maille " mail, coat of mail." See
§ 17 (b). Cf. LGC 216 (ar vaels caith).
maentnmio " to maintain." ME mainten{e),etc. Cf. meinteinio,
§ 54. The form myntnmio also occurs, and myntumiwr " main-
tainer." WS has " mayniumiad : Maintenance; mayntumio :
CHAPTER IV, § 55] Middle and New English Diphthongs 195
Maynteyne " ; BC [maentumio ; note here states that it is from
F rather than from E) ; CCMSS 113 {maentimiaf) , p. 145 {maen-
tumiwr) ; LGC 22 {myntumiwr) ; cf. ML I, 167 {mantumio) .
? maer " mayor, steward." WS has " mayre : A ma^Te." Is
this from Lat., from F maire, or from an early E form mair. But
it occurs very early in W, e.g. as mair in Loth Voc, with plur.
meir (Old Breton), and merion ; BBC 12-3 (maer), 54-13 {meiri_
plur.). LL, p. 120 {mair) ; Gloss. ML [maer, mayr) ; BT 35-8 {maer) ;
RM 135-27 {maer) ; RP 5a i, T4a 4, 129b 44, 133b '^y {maerdy).
pae "pay." RBB 331-22 (g6r pae).
paement, § 20.
paent "paint," paentio, peintio "to paint." MK peiKt{e) , eic .
Cf. peintio, § 54. WS has " payntio : Paynte " ; DG 18 {paentiad) ;
187 {paentiwr).
Paen in " Castell Paen " LGC 81, " Pain's Castle."
plaen "plain." Also often plaem in SW dials.
prae "prey." ME preie, etc. LlC I, p. 14 {praeau, plur.).
raemant, § 22 (a).
sae "say, a kind of cloth." ME saie. WS has " brethyn say:
Say clothe." See KR, p. 77, s.v. saja.
" sataen : A chesteyn " WS, i.e. " chestnut -tree." ? ME
chasteine. Cf. casteyn in AfcL, I, i, 39.
siambrlaen, § 9 (b). ME chamberlein, etc.
swae " sway, fuss " (Bod.). Cf. swai, § 54.
taeliwr, teiliwr "tailor." ME taylor, etc., later also tailer. DG
10 {taeliwr) ; 307 {teiler) ; lolo MSS, p. 288 {taelwyr, plur.) ;
" ysginawr : taeliwr" WLl (Geir.) ; " tayliwr : A taylh'our "
WS.
traen "train." RepWMSS I, ii, p. 346 {traen yr heul).
traenhands "train-bands." CAMSS, p. 250.
traen " a drain " ; treinio (? traenio) " to drain." See FC s.v.
traen.
trafael, irafaelu, § 9 (b).
traetur, § 39.
tsiaen {siaen) in colloq. speech, " chain."
tyciae, dyciae, § 19.
Ysbaen " Spain." CCharl 19 {yspaen). DPO 17 has Hispaen.
ystaen " stain," ystaenio {ysteinio ?) " to stain." WLl Ixxvii,
196 English Element in Welsh [chapter iv.§§ 56, 57
48 (Pie staenodd had tad na'r taid I Pie staenodd had Pilstwniaid).
In DG 71 ystaen is a different word, " tin."
ystaer " stair." WLl Ixviii, 81 (Os ystaer is yw dewTion) ;
LlanMS 6, p. 189, 1. 3 {^.i ystaer vawr ystad).
§ 56. M AND NE ai {ay), ei {ey) APPEARING AS e in W
By the side of some of the forms already mentioned in §§ 54, 55,
there are found in W forms in e. We have already referred (§ 53)
to the simplification that took place in E in unstressed syllables.
The vowel that developed, as we have seen, was WTitten sometimes
e and sometimes i. This developed at least as early as the first
half of the fifteenth century. Jespersen, p. 259, refers to the same
change : " Original ai lae'il in weak syllables generally becomes
[i] ; " p. 268 " lae'il before 111 has become [9] or is often lost."
In W the vowel that developed, or the one that is reflected, in
the loan-words is e. Examples of this have already been included
in § 20, e.g. tyK'el, syrffed. In the following list we include those
cases which have in W ae or ai side by side with e.
hay gen, § 9 (b). Cf. bargain, inargain, § 54.
batel, § 9 (b). Cf. bateil, § 54.
bitel, § 30 (b). Cf. bitail, § 54.
capten, § 9 (b). Cf captaen, § 55.
cawse in cerrig cawse " obstacles," Dem. Dial. Cf. cawsai § 54.
ferfen, § 22. Cf. berfaen, § 55.
{g)wasel, §§ 9 (b), 20. Cf. {g)wasael, § 55.
lefen, § 22. Cf. lefain, § 54.
palffre, § 9 (b). Cf. palffrai, § 54.
portre-ad, § 36. Cf. portreio, § 54.
prive set, § 24. Cf. pryvai, § 54.
siambrlen, § 9 (b). Cf. siambrlaen, § 55.
siwrne PGG 22, 121. Cf. siwrnai, §§ 35, 54.
simne, § 30 (b). Cf. simnai, § 54.
trafel, § 9 (b). Cf. trafael, § 55.
§ 57. THE M AND NE DIPHTHONG oi{oy)
This diphthong is only found in loan-words in E. The history
of its development is not by any means clear. The descriptions
CHAPTER IV, § 58] Middle and New English Diphthongs 197
and accounts given by the old grammarians suggest several
pronunciations, which are really stages in the development of the
diphthong. " The old sound seems to have been more like [ni]
than [oil just before its transformation. . . . The [oi] pronuncia-
tion . . . represents probably an artificially ' restored ' pronun-
ciation due to the spelling, and this is the Received pronunciation
at the present time. . . . The type [u^'] seems to have vanished
after the seventeenth century " (Wyld, pp. 250, 251). See also
Jespersen, pp. 100, loi. Horn, I, p. 100, in treating of oi, ui, states :
" Die me. Worter mit oi-ui sind fast alle franzosischen Ursprungs.
Die Doppelheit oi-ui linden v/ir bei den friih-neuenglischen Ortho-
episten wieder : sie unterscheiden, allerdings mit betrachtlichen
Schwanken, zwei Gruppen von Wortern, eine mit oi, eine andere
mit ui. Es scheint moglich, dass afrz. gi die Quelle von me. oi
ist, wahrend afrz. gi me. ui gab." Further, p. 209, he has tabulated
the various stages in the development of the supposed two types.
According to this, the wz-pronunciation does not continue beyond
the sixteenth century.^
In the earlier loan-words W has, with a few exceptions given in
WS, the representation of the ui- pronunciation. This is expressed
in W by wy, the " falling " diphthong, in which the second element
has the same quality as the e in ae, mentioned in § 55. WTien
followed in the next syllable by a palatal (front) sound, it is almost
(if not quite) an «-sound, e.g. in pwyntio "to point," pwyntil
"pointel."
§ 58. ^.I AND NE oi [oy) > W wy
Examples :
anwyntio "to anoint," § 9 (a).
apwyntio, " to appoint," § 9 (a).
aswyn " absence ; essoin." See Dav. s.v. ? < E. ME as{s)oyne.
The other aswyn " invocation, blessing " is probably a direct
borrowing from Latin. See Loth Voc.
hrwylio " to broil." WS has " hrwylio : Broyle."
hwi or hwi " buoy " is peculiar. See EC s.v. bwi. WS has
" bwi a vydd with ancor : Boy."
1 The interchange of oe and wy in W has not yet been carefully worked
out. Professor Ifor Williams, in LlLl, p. 20, refers to some cases of it.
igS English Element in Welsh [chapter iv, § 59
? hwystr " boister-ous " in PenMS 67, p. 84, 1. 23 (gwyr hwystr).
? dishwynt " disappointment," ? in Merionethshire.
ffwyl " foil, stroke, repulse." SE and Bod. ? <C E foil.
" fwyn brath ac aryf : Foyne " WS, i.e. " foin."
Iwyn " loin." ME loyne. Also llwyn. Heb. vii, 10 {Iwynau
plur.) ; I Bren. xii, 10 {llwynau) ; WS has " llwyn ar gic : A loyne.'
pwynt " point ; plight ; health " Bod. Dav. has " valetudo '
and " punctum " as meanings of pwynt, and " saginari, saginare '
and " designare " of pwyntio. The meaning " to become sleek '
is that in Deut. xxxii, 15. The meaning " plight, condition " is
that in DGG 153-24, and ? in RP 157b 15, 16 ; the adj. pwyntus
" in good point " occurs in DGG 89-11 (see note, p. 213) and in
RP 142a 22 ; pwynt " point " occurs in RM 97-30, and in RM
96-29 {p6nt ? ; see LlLl, p. 27) ; plur. pwyntiau in DG 141 ; in
Proff. Sibli Ddoeth, p. 276 {pwynt blaenllym vegis poynt scorpion) ;
BC 41 ; see also FC s.v. pwyntio, pwyntus.
pwyntio " to appoint," Bod. E has an aphetic form point.
pwyntil, pwyntl " pointel, pencil." ME poyntil, -tell. GaC
120-23 [puyntleu, plur.).
pwyntmant, § 14 (a). E has an aphetic form pointment.
Pwyntred " shoemaker's thread " Dem. Dial. Bod. EC I, 312
has pwyntryd. ? <^ point + thread.
pwysi "posy." Early NE poysie. GabI ix p. 22 {pwyssi) ;
WS has "pwysi o lysseu : A posy ; pwysi val o gnau : A clustre " ;
Can. i, 13 ; EC I, 59.
sbwylio "to spoil." CLIC II, p. 22 (A shwyliodd lawer sten a
stwnt), p. 26 (A spwyliodd lawer ffenestr wen). See FC s.v. sbwylio.
wynwyn (gwynwyn) " onion(s)." ME oynon. MM(W) 173
(gwynwyn). Cf. winwyn, wniwns, §§ 17 (h), 35, 38.
wystrys " oysters." ME oistres. See § 17 (b).
§ 59. M AND NE oi {oy) > oe {oy, oi) IN W
Reference has already been made to the rarity of these forms
with in W. With one or two exceptions, they appear to be mere
orthographical variations of the other forms. Some of the genuine
cases may be instances of the E diphthong borrowed at a time when
the ui- pronunciation was dying, or had died, out. In any case,
they have as a rule oe, not oi, outside WS. The same remarks
CHAPTER IV, § 60] Middle and New English Diphthongs 199
as those found on ae in § 55 apply to the e in this diphthong : the
dialects vary. As in the case of wy, the second element in the
diphthong even in NW becomes an i- sound. E words borrowed
quite recently into spoken W have oi.
The following few examples are either late or from WS :
kloystr " cloister " in IG 175.
coetan, coeten " a quoit." ME coyte. BC 62 [coeten Arthur
" cromlech ''). Cf. can eg goitan " a cromlech " Dem. Dial.
" voydio : Voyde " WS.
loetran " to loiter." CanC Ixxviii, 73, cxiii, 4.
oesstrys in RepWMSS I, ii, p. 424 (late fifteenth century ?). See
§ 17 (b). WS has " oestyr : Oyster."
oyl in WST Lc. xvi, p. 144 (in margin = oleo in text). Cf. oel
" oil (?) " in DE 105.
" oystreds ffedder : Oystreche ffedder " WS, i.e. " ostrich-
feather."
poynt by the side of pwynt ; see pwynt, § 58.
shloit in Cams. dial, for " exploit." See FC s.v. Probably late
borrowing.
The oe of W poetri (dissyllabic) has arisen from the fusion of
-\- e oi E. DE 143 {poettri 'n iach yn pattrwTi oedd) ; RepWMSS
I, i, p. 201 (Bit ry wan boetri enyd). See § 30 (a).
§ 60. M AND NE NORMAL DIPHTHONG au (aw)
For the sources of this diphthong in M and NE, see Jespersen,
pp. 107-109. Among these is the case of au arising before a nasal
in many French words. This was an Anglo-Norman development
and is reflected faithfully in W words. It has been suggested that
there were two types of au in English, but the view generally held
now is that there was only one kind, whatever its source. The
diphthongal value of au before a nasal in French words has also
been doubted, and the suggestion made that it was only a way of
representing a nasalized a, but the present-day spelling {au or aw)
seems to prove that it was a full-fledged diphthong. The E loan-
words in W also bear this out. Several clear instances of aw occur.
The difficulty, so far as E words r.re concerned, is to explain the
non-appearance of in such cases in Mod. E of the long low-back-wide
200 English Element in Welsh [chapter iv, § 60
vowel (o) that usuall}- developed from M and Early NE ait. The
reason for this irregularity is given by Jespersen (p. no) : " We
should have had [o"] • . .in all instances of an before a nasal
. . . , had it not been for the fact that this an was a special develop-
ment of the Anglo-French dialect, and that the English were in
constant contact with continental French as well, and naturally
that French pronunciation, which was more and more recognized
as standard, would grow in importance as Anglo-French dwindled
away. In consequence of this, many words were in course of time
re-fashioned when the manner of Stratford-atte-Bowe was too far
removed from the French of Paris, or — which r mounts to the same
thing — ^they were re-adopted in a more French form." Thus,
although we have nowadays dance in E, the form dawns is still the
present-day W form.
With regard to the monophthongization cf the diphthong in
E, Wyld says (p. 252) : " The process of change followed was
probably [au, on, o", o", 5], that is to say, the first element of the
diphthong underwent rounding through the influence of the second
element ; the former became longer and more important, and the
latter proportionally weaker until it disappeared altogether. It is
naturally impossible to fix the precise period at which complete
monophthongization took place, but it is reasonable to suppose
that the [o'^, o'^] stage had been passed before the old li had become
[ou] [that is, early in the sixteenth century). . . . The [ou] from
au may . . . have been monophthongized in the preceding
century." See further Jespersen, pp. 311, 312. It may be
mentioned here that W^S (1547) states that the w in awe is silent :
" Hefyt distewi a wna w| with ddiweddy llawer gair saesnec val yn
diwedd y rai hynn | awe, howe, wowe | y rhain a ddarlleant modd
hj'nn : a i ofyn, bo bwa : w | kary."
Apart from any other proof, the above remarks lead us to
suppose that the borrowings with aw in W found their way into the
language during the Early NE period. It is noticeable that where
aw in W would regularly become in the Mod. period, in nearly
aU cases except in monosyllables, the aw from E remains unchanged
as a rule. Cf. herod, however, in § 61. Cf. also the Lat. au in W^
JMJ 118. " Before a consonant, penultimate aw is sounded 9W,
and sometimes written ow " (JMJ, p. 118). See § 61 below.
CHAPTER IV, § 61] Middle and New English Diphthongs 201
§ 61. ^I AND NE NORMAL au > W aw
" awditor : Auditor " WS.
awmal. See awmael, § 55.
awmler " ambler (?) " in PenMS, 67, p. 44, 1. 22 ; but cf. amler
in CLl 202b.
awgrym, § 27 (a).
hesawnt " bezant, besant," SG 42, 45. ? <C F. Cf. bysanneu,
plur., in Car. Mag, 103.
brawn " brawn ; produce " Bod. Not in Dav. ? <C E brawn.
cawdel, § 20. Cf. siawdel LlanMS, 6, p. 115, 1. 39 ; ? from a form
in ch-.
Kawntlberi ? Canterbury, in RepWMSS II, i, p. 136 (Archesgob
Kawntlberi) .
cawl " broth, soup ; cabbage." ? •< E or Lat. ME caul.
cawsai, §§ 54, 56.
[clawst{w)r " cloister." ? < E or Lat. RBB 127-34 {cla6st6r) ;
PenMS 57, p. 17, 1. 64 (y glawstr ef ay eglw3^s draw). Cf. clauster
vel cloister in Cor. Voc]
coliawndmr{n) " coriander " SE. ME coliaundre. AfcL, I, i,
39 [coliawndr).
daimawnt "diamont." ME diamamit, dimaunt. CCharl 56.
Cf. diemwnt, etc., § 32.
dawcan " a plant of the parsnip or carrot kind " SE. ? E dauke.
dawns " a dance," dawnsio " to dance." dawns in LlC I, p. 56 ;
Jer. xxxi, 13 ; Ex. xv, 20 ; dawnsio in Mc. vi, 22 ; ML II, 88 ;
LIR 321. See SE for other refs. ME daunce. Cf. Cor. donssye,
downssya.
elisawndyr " alexanders " (plant), ME alisaundre. AfcL, I,
i, ?,7 ; HD.
exawmpyl, exawmpleu " example, -es." SG 43.
ffawt "fault." Used in Cams. WS has " fawt bai : Faute."
WST I Cor. vi, p. 315 (/^ze'O. ME faut{e).
fflaw " splinter " ; singulat. fflewyn. ME flawe. Dav. has
" fflaw. Idem quod dellten, Rediuia, secamentum." The word is
still used in W, See an interesting article entitled Fflaw in Y Genedl
Gymreig, Chwefror 21, 1922, by Prof. Ifor Williams. WS has
"flaw brec " with no E meaning,
" flawn : A flaune " WS. See NED s.v. flawn.
202 English Element in Welsh [chapter iv, § 61
galamnt, §§ 7 (a), 9 (b). ME galaunt[e). Cf galont, § 7 (a).
gerlawnt, §§ 7 (a), 22. Cf. gerlont, § 7 (a).
gosawg, § 46.
Aflze'g "hawk" DGG I49'6.
? i7flZ£'i C/y;', § 25A.
hawnt "haunt." ME haunt{e). WS has " hawnt: Haunt."
LGC 337 (Wyr Owain hael o'r un hawnt) ; CanC clxvii, 5 [hawnt) ;
Iviii, 13 [hawntio "to haunt").
herawds "heralds," § 17 (h). Cf. herod, §§ 22, 45.
lawnd, lamnt " laund, lawn (fine linen)." M and NE laun{e),
laund{e). ID 7 (Iwyn tristan ar lamnd trosto) ; DE 28 (o lawnt main
wj-^lwn nad mav) ; PenMS 57, p. 77, 1. 15 fmewn lawnt hardd mayn
alawnt h[i]) ; FN 144 {lawnt) ; DPO 54 [lawnt a sidan).
lawnt " lawn." E lawn is for earlier laund. See Weekley s.v.
/az^^rg/ "laurel." WLB (Gloss.).
Lawnslod " Lancelot." LGC 346. E (sixteenth century) had
Launcelott ; see Bardsley s.v. Lancelot.
Malfawnt " Maliphant." LGC 337.
Mawd, Mawt " Md^nd." LGC 116 ; PenMS 67, p. 39, 1. 12;
p. 72>, 1- 40-
Mawndfil " (Sir John) Mandeville." FN 162.
nigromawns " necromance," necromawnswr " necromancer." See
§ 9 (a) s.v. necromans.
} pawen "paw." ? < E. LlanMS 6, p. 68, 1. 45. ME has
pawe, powe from OF poe. The aw is due to the influence of claw
(Jespersen, p. 108).
rampamnt " rampant." ME rampaunt. LGC 67. Cf. rampont,
§ 7 (a).
rawnswn " ransom. SG 209 ; cf. ranswn SG 417.
Rwmawns " Romance." CCharl 19,
" sawdwst : Sawedust " WS.
saw)s " sauce." RP 128b 27, 129b 17 ; MM(W) 258 ; PenMS
57, p. 6, 1. 34 ; DGG 124-12 ; RepWMSS I, ii, p. 624 ; LIR 261 ;
DE 106 [sawsau, plur.) ; " saws : Sauce " WS.
sawser " saucer." WLB (Gloss.).
" sawt : Assaulte " WS. The I is intrusive in E. LlC I, p. 21
[sawd, sawt) ; RepWMSS I, i, p. 217 [sawt) ; PenMS 67, p. 31, 1.
CHAPTER IV, §§62, 63] Middle and New English Diphthongs 203
12 {sawt) ; sawdyo " to assault," in PenMS 67, p. 14, 1. 45 ; sawtwyr
"assaulters " or "soldiers (?) " in PenMS 67, p. 116, 1. 11 (a roes
Edwart yr sawtwyr ; the cynghanedd suggests sawdwyr
"soldiers" (?)).
siawns " chance." ME chaunce. PGG 39.
siavDusler " chancellor." DT 99 [Siawnsler Henffordd) ; RBB
403-27 (jaGnsler) ; RepWMSS I, i, pp. 154, 210 (Siawnsler) ; siawnsri
" chancery " in RepWMSS I, i, p. 216.
truawnt (truant) ? "truant," in BoHam., p. 122.
Cf. ysmeraud " emerald " in SG 127. The / is intrusive in E.
W is from F.
§ 62. E au AS ow IN W
We have already seen (end of § 60) what the pronunciation of
W aw was in penultimate S3dlables before a consonant. In some
parts of Wales ow (9w) is heard even in monosyllables in such words
as mawr. Some words given b}^ WS in hie dictionary have the
oix'-spelling. Whether this reflects the W pronunciation or is a
representation of the E development (see § 60), is not certain —
probably the former. These forms occur in WS : —
' ' fowset : A f aucete , ' '
" fowtus : Faulty." Ci. ffawt, § 61.
" Dygwyl lowres : S. Lawrence day."
Cf. also owmal by the side of awmal, awmael, §§ 55, 61 ; and ?
vowart (LGC 35) " vanward, voward." E has vaw- and vow-ard.
ME vauntwarde.
§ 63. M AND NE on [ow)
For the various origins of this diphthong in ME, see Jespersen, p.
99. The first element in the diphthong appears to have been long in
all cases (except one, that from OE + ht, according to Jespersen,
p. 99). This [first element was also a back-round vowel. By the
seventeenth century this diphthong had fallen together with M and
NE open (§ 47), both having become by that time a diphthong
with a close 6 as the first element and remaining as such till the
present day. Another view, however, is that monophthongization
had set in by the seventeenth century (and also that the ME long
open had not been diphthongized at this time but merely become
204 English Element in Welsh [chapter iv, §§64,65
a long close 6), and that diphthongization arose towards the end
of the eighteenth century. We may, however, recall the statement
made by WS (1547) that w at the end of some words in E was silent,
e.g., howe was pronounced ho (see under au, § 60). It may be
remarked that Welshmen still frequently pronounce the sound as
if it were a monophthong (0) . This may be due to the fact that the
w-element in the diphthong is not so rounded as the w in the W
diphthong ow, or the w-element in the diphthong in NE that
developed from ME il (§ 40). Or, the W not being so close as the
E (close) in such diphthongs, the Welsh ear may be (or have been)
unable to recognize distinctly the diphthongal quality. Besides,
the diphthong ow does not usually occur in W ; see, however, § 62.
§ 64. TRACES OF E on [ow) APPEARING AS ow IN W
" addfowsomx (?) rent : Aduouson " WS ; also adfowson, see
§ 9 (a).
" howling Hong : Bowleyne " WS.
? fowart, § 62.
ffowler " fowler." CAMSS, p. 67.
Fowls " Paul's," i.e. " St. Paul's." M and NE Powlys, Ponies,''
Fowls occurs in LGC 126 ; CCMSS 215, 410 ; CAMSS, p. 268 (Eglwys
Bowls) ; CLl 195b.
Cf. RBB 97-29, -30 (" kaer loy6 ... A gloGsestyr yn saes-
nec " ; that is, Gloucester). On Gloucester, see Jespersen, p. 126.
For powd{w)r, see § 68 (b).
§ 65. TRACES OF M AND NE ou [ow] > aw IN W : cf. § 68.
For rhawt, sawden, sawdwr, see § 68. Cf. pawen, § 6i.
Bristaw, Brystaw " Bristol." ME Bristowe. See § 27 (b). See
also Jespersen, p. 297, and Wyld, p. 297.
ysgawt " scout." Bod. Not in Dav. In Cams, the expression
ar sgawt is common. In this word, as in powder, in E " the OF
'hollow /' before a consonant had become |u| previous to [its]
1 " Eine besondere Stellung nimmt in alteren Neuenglischen Paul's ein.
Butler 1633 sagt . . . ' au in Paul's and his compounds the Londoners
pronounce after the French manner of ow ' " — Horn, Untersuchungen zur
neuen Lautgeschichte, p. 25. He also quotes Miege (1688), who states that
Paul's (the Cathedral) was pronounced Pols.
CHAPTER IV, § 661 Middle and New English Diphthongs 205
adoption into E " (Jespersen, p. 56). Are we then to regard the
diphthong in ME as a normal diphthong, and not one that developed
from it ?
§ 66. {a) M AND NE eu (ew).
On this sound and its development, see Wyld, pp. 242, 243, and
cf. § 42 above. See also Jespersen, pp. loi, 102, 105, 106. This
diphthong (in all its forms) has developed into itl or ii in Mod. E.
We seem to have traces of the older pronunciation with e in some
loan-words in W. Cf. the diphthongization of u {= ii) in late
Cornish.
ih) M AND NE iu (iw).
This diphthong also fell together with eit and ii {— ii) of ME,
giving later in or ft. See § 42.
(c) M AND NE a.
This sound in F words (if it did exist as a pure monophthong at
all in ME and Early NE) developed on the same lines as [a] and {b)
above. See again § 42.
As the above, with a few exceptions, have developed into similar
diphthongal forms in W, they are grouped together here. In the
W forms we get yw, uw, iw, in addition to some cases of ew.
Examples :
(i) With ew.
blewmon (?), § 7.
Ehrew " Hebrew." ML I, 206. Cf. Ebryw below, and § 22.
Newgad " Newgate " in LGC 26 ; ? infl. of E spelling. Cf.
Nywgat CCMSS, p. 164.
Newtwnn " Newton " in WLl, iii, 58.
"pewter: Pewter" WS. E <^ OF peutre, pemitre. Cf. peitur,
§ 14 (b). DT, p. no, pewtar, but piwtar on p. 164.
sew " broth, pottage ; juice ; relish, sauce." ME sew, sean.
DE 49, 144 ; FN 40 ; WLB (Gloss.) ; " sew : Sewe " WS.
sewer " sewer, attendant at table." ME sewer (<^ OF sewer,
ace. to Stratmann). DE48; "sewer: A sewer "WS. See Weekley
s.v. sewer (2), where AF asseour is given as the origin.
The W form llewpard " leopard {Hewpart, RP i6ia 18 ; Ueicpard,
2o6 English Element in Welsh [chapter iv, § 66
Dat. xiii, 2) probably owes its diphthong to the influence of Hew
"hon." ME has lihhard, kppard.
(ii) With yw, uw, iw.
anterliwt " interlude." Cf. interhid, § 43, antarliwt, § 21 (a).
WLl (Geir.) has " chwerig : anterliwt." Also antarliwt in W. See
Bulletin of Bd. of Celtic Studies, I, ii, p. 92.
huwl " mule (?)," in WLl (Geir.) " huwl : mul ieuanc."
ciwrio "to cure." EC I, 147; HG 138-27 {kywr "cure").
Cuwpyd " Cupid." CAMSS, p. 52 ; Ciwpit, p. 316.
duwk in RepWMSS I, i, p. 221. See § 43.
Ehryw " Hebrew." ? FN I44'33.
" fluwet [sic] : A flute " WS. Now usu. pronounced ffliwt.
Gryw " Greek (language)." ME Greu, Grewe.
iwsio " to use." CLIC II, p. 22.
Luwk " Luke." CAMSS, p. 40.
luwt " lute." Gre. 313 ; LGC 240 luwi. WS has " luwt : A lute."
miwsig, muwsig " music." Cf. musig, § 43. DG 370 {miwsig) ;
CCMSS 81 [muwsig) ; loloMSS, p. 327 [miwsig).
Miwsys, etc. " Muses,' § 17 (b).
Nywgat " Newgate." See New gad above.
Nywpwrt " Newport." LlanMS 6, p. 160, 1. 20 (tref nyw pwrt).
pictiwr " picture." PT 81.
piwr " pure," colloq. HG 149-15 [pywr).
resgyw, rescuw "rescue." LGC 156 [resgyw) ; " rescuw :
Rescue " WS.
riwbi, rowbi "rubi." DG 293 [riwhi] ; IG, p. 668 [rowbi).
rhuw, ruw " rue." MM(W), pp. loi, 104, 147 [rhuw) ; PenMS
57. P- 47, 1- 9 (^^^)-
rhuwl, ruwl "rule"; rhuwlio, rhiwlio "to rule." ME riwle.
DE 86 [rvwl), 95 [rvwliad) ; LGC 202 [rhuwl) ; ID 64 [ruwl) ;
" ruwl : Rule " WS ; CCMSS, p. 51 (" ac a ruwliai yn greulon " ;
the verb); p. 152 (" Wyt ruwliwr i'n tir Wiliam " i.e. "ruler").
Cf. rhywlys, § 17 (b), ruwls in WS (Introd.).
rhywart " reward." LGC 249.
rhywharh "rhubarb." MM(W), p. 132.
suwgr, sywgr, siwgr, " sugar." ME sugre, sucre. DG 86 [siwgr) ;
DG 354 [siwgraidd, adj.) ; WLl liv, 54 [siwgr) ; lolo MSS, p. 310
CHAPTER IV, § 67] Middle and New English Diphthongs 207
{sywgy) ; MM(W), p. 209 {siiwgr) ; DT 164 {snwgr) ; ID 17, 18
{siwgwr, siwgr) ; ML I, 238 {siwgwr) ; cf. DE 49 (sew kaer ynnol
svwkwr a wnaeth). See § 35.
siW " sure," In NW usu. pron. shwr, in SW s?W, sMwr (with
consonantal w). ML I, 166 {siwrach, compar.).
siwt, sywt, snwt " manner, condition ; suit." See and cf. siid,
§ 43. CLIC IV, p. 21 {syxi>t), p. 35 {siwtiau, plur. " suits of clothes ") ;
"sut| suwt: Sute " WS ; WST Lc. xvi, p. 145 [siwt), i Cor. vi,
p. 315 [suwt), Rhuf. xiv, p. 302 (suwt), 1 Cor. v, p. 314 (suwt), — all
in margin, with cyffelip, cyfryw, etc. in text ; OS [5] [suwt) ; TN 280
[siwt).
suwio "to sue." CCMSS, p. 107 [suwiwch, 2 pers. plur. imperat.),
statuwt " statute." Cf ystatud, § 43, and statuwtes, § 17 (a).
" truws : Trewes " WS. ME trewes, triwes. In Cams, triwst
in children's games, "truce,"
trywlwv "true-love," in LGC 442. Cf. iriw "true" PT 96;
FC has triw.
tuwnio "to tune." CCMSS, p. 100. Usu. tiwnio, as in PT 2.
" yspruws : Spruce," WS.
" ystuws twymduy : Stewes " WS. CanC xiv, 21 [stywdeiau),
Ixxxix [stywdai), ex, 55 [stywdy).
With the above we may compare the W forms of the name of
the town of Beaumaris. RP 120a 15 [byGmares, with y deleted
and e superscribed) ; RepWMSS I, i, p. 220 has " morua teg . . .
ar lau menaii . , . yn ffrangayg Bewmares . , , ac o lysenw
Duw mares " ; cf. p. 89 [Dvmares). Nowadays usu. pron. is Biwmaras
or Bliwmaras. On Beau- in names, see Jespersen, pp. 106, 107.
See also OPem. II, p. 363,
II. DIPHTHONGS THAT AROSE FROM LONG VOWELS IN
M AND NE
§ 67. The diphthongization that developed from M and NE
a, I, U, has already been considered, and examples of the W
representation given. See § 12 for «, § 33 for i, § 66 for u ; an
isolated instance of a diphthong in W representing the diphthong
that arose comparatively late in E in the development of ME long
open 0, is mentioned at the end of § 47, There remains to be
illustrated the diphthongization of ME n.
2o8 English Element in Welsh [chapter iv, § 68
§ 68. DIPHTHONGIZATION OF ME u
For an account of the development of this diphthongization, see
§ 40, where reference is made to two possible pronunciations of the
diphthong that may have arisen as early as the fifteenth century,
or possibly earlier. It is significant that in the loan-words W has
two representations, one with aw and the other with ow. On the
pronunciation of aw, ow in W, see §§ 60, 62. Cf. Cor. dowst
" dust."
[a) Possible Examples of aw in W.
fawt "vault." FN loi. ME voute {<! OF vonte, volte).
rhawt " a pack, troop, rout." DGG 65-15 (note on p. 203 states
that it is the E rout ; instances of rhawd " company " are given) ;
cf. rhawter, § 20, and see NED s.v. rout, router. WS has " rawt :
Route." Dav. has rhawd and rhawter " caterua, turma."
Sawden " Sultan." Cf. Swdan, § 41. ME Soldan, Soudan,
Sowdan, Sawden, etc. (<^ OF Souldan, Soudan). LGC 68 ; HSwr.
7, p. 20 ; WLl Iviii, 9 ; RepWMSS II, ii, p. 471.
sawdurio " ferruminare " (Dav.), " to solder." Bod. gives
sawdring "solder, cement" and sawdrio "to solder." DG 113
[sawdring) = LlanMS 6, p. 24, 1. 12 [sawndring) ; DG 54 [sawduriaw ;
the text in PenMS 64 has sowduriaw) = LlanMS 6, p. 26, 1. 8
{sawdyriaw) ; PenMS 57, p. i, 1. 18 {sawtring) = DG 192 [sawdring ;
the version in PenMS 54 has sowtring) ; Car. Mag. 85 (saGduryaG) ;
SG 289 (sawduryaw). ME sowdere (OF soudure, souldure). Is W<^
F ? For E solder, see Jespersen, p. 296.
sawdwr " soldier." But cf. sawt, sawtwr, § 61. DG 109 (A
rhyswr a sawdwr serch) ; BC ; RepWMSS I, i, p. 219 [sawdwyr,
plur.) ; WST Mt. viii, p. 14 (sawdwyr, " soldiers ") ; cf. sowldier
CLl 213a. ME soudiour, soldiour (<^ OF soldoier, soudoier). For
E soldier, see Jespersen, p. 296.
In fawt, Sawden, sawdurio, and sawdwr, was the ou [ow] in ME
a true diphthong when borrowed from F, or was it merely a repre-
sentation of u, as in § 40 ? Cf. powdr below [h).
(b) Examples of ow (and ? yw) in W.
? hrywes (briwes) " brewis." ME browes, browys and brewes.
See EDD and Weekley s.v. brewis. Cf brwet, § 40. In RepWMSS
CHAPTER IV, § 68] Middle and New English Diphthongs 209
I, iii, p. 1019 (mid. fifteenth century) we find hy6es. The E word
seems to be (ace. to Weekley) the plur. of OF broet, which was hroez.
Was the ow of ME a diphthong or merely a long u ?
carowsio "to carouse," EC I, 48 {crowsio).
cowrt " court." FN 178 ; CLIC iv, p. 40. Cf. cwrt BC 69. In
this word the vowel sound was originally an w-sound (? a half-long
u, according to Jespersen, p. 367) which developed before the r
into ; mourn, course, source are examples of the same development.
The W cowrt seems to indicate that the vowel was long and that
the diphthong arose from it in the usual way. However, the Mod.
W form is now usually cwrt, with a short w.
cownsel " counsel." CLIC II, p. 12.
? cywrsi " kerchief." See § 30 (a). For forms, see NED s.v.
kerchief. Cf cwrsi, § 30 (a).
dowt "doubt"; dowtio "to doubt." ME dotite. WS has
" dowt : Doubte ; dowtus : Doubtouse " ; WLl Ixviii, 12 [dowtir,
verb impers. indie, pres.-fut.) ; FN 178 [diddowt " doubtless ") ;
RepWMSS I, i, p. 142 [dowtiest fod enaid iti) ; WST Mt. xxi, p. 43
{dowto, in m.argin).
gow7i " gown." Cf. gwn, § 41. CCMSS, p. 161 ; RepWMSS
I, i, p. 43 ; FN 75.
gowt " gout." BC.
growndwal " ground-wall, foundation." LGC 72 ; WST Heb.
vi, p. 416. See § 9 (a), and cf. grwndwal, § 5.
" power : Power " WS. Usu. pwer, see §§ 20, 41 ; pwfer also
found.
ow7ts "ounce." WLB (Gloss.). Cf. W7is, § 41.
owtcri " outcry," § 32.
owtil{s) " out-isle (s)," § 32.
powdr, powdwr, powdyr " powder." ME poudre, pouder « OF
poiidre). WS has "powdyr: Poudre " ; WLl (Geir.) (pluor dwst :
powdr) ; FN 145 [powdrau, plur.) ; PenMS 57, p. 47, 1. 17 {powdwr) ;
RepWMSS I, ii, p. 674 {gwnpowdr " gunpowder "), p. 684 {gwn-
powdwr) ; Can iii, 6 {powdr). Was the ou a diphthong in ME when
borrowed ? See Jespersen's note mentioned in § 65 above, s.v.
ysgawt.
? rhywel, rhuwel " rowel," § 20. E is from OF roel, rouel.
210 English Element in Welsh [chapter iv, § 69
III. DIPHTHONGS THAT DEVELOPED IN SPECIAL CASES.
One or two unusual cases of diphthongization have already
been referred to, §§ i8, 38.
§ 69. Certain voiced and voiceless sibilant spirants, and sibilant
spirants preceded by other consonants [n and r, more especially,
or dental stops that arose from the sibilant spirants), give rise to
an i- [e-, y-) diphthong in W borrowings. This happened mainly,
but not exclusively, in words of F origin. It affected the vowel in
an accented syllable, or in a syllable that may have had the accent in
E at one time, as in F. However, it often appears in the unaccented
syllable in W, especially in the case of the E « F) suffix -age.
What is the origin of this peculiar diphthongization ? It cannot
very well be of the same type as that already dealt with in §§ 67,
68, as it affects short vowels as well as long vowels which
were shortened later in unaccented syllables. This phenomenon
apparently reflects (and possibly has exaggerated) a peculiarity of
which traces are found in E and in F. The following references
to it may be of interest in this connection : —
(i) Salesbury in his Play^ie and Familiar Introduction . . .
(1567), quoted in EEP, p. 747, says, in treating of the pronunciation
of the W a : " Neyther yet as it is pronounced in English, whan it
commeth before ge, II, sh, tch. For in these wordes and such other
in Englyshe, domage, heritage, language, ashe, lashe, watch, calme,
call, a is thought to decline toward the sound of these diphthonges
ai, au, and the wordes to be read in thys wyse, domaige, heritaige,
languaige, aishe, waitche, caul, caulme."
(2) Palsgrave (1530) in his discussion on the pronunciation of
the F vowels (see ref. EEP, pp. 31, 816, and quotation here
reproduced given in footnote, p. 120) says : " Also all wordes in
the frenche tong which in wTittyng ende in age shall in redyng and
spekyng sounde an i between the a and g, as though that a were
this diphthong ai : as for langdge, Jieretdge, sage . . . they sounde
langwaige, heritaige, saige . . . and so of all suche lyke excepte
rage."
See remarks on this statement by Ellis (EEP, p. 120, footnote),
where he states that this " must be very limited in extent."
(3) Remark by Ellis (EEP, p. 209) : " The termination -age
CHAPTER IV, § 70] Middle and New English Diphthongs 211
is represented as having the sound (-aidzh) in Salesbury, in damage,
heritage, language, all French words, and this agrees with Palsgrave.
. . . Smith, Bullokar, Gill, and Butler, however, do not recognize
this tendency in English, although Butler notes the similar change
of (a) to (ai) before nge (-ndzh). ..."
(4) In dealing with the sound of E sh, Salesbury in his Dictionary,
transcribes it as iss when it comes after a vowel, but as ssi when
it comes before a vowel :
" Sh I pan ddel o vlayn vn vocal vn vraint ar sillaf hwn (ssi)
vydd val hynn shappe ssiapp gwedd ne lun : shepe ssiip dauad ne
ddeueid.
" Sh I yn dyfod ar ol bocal yn (iss) y gal want : vegys hyn asshe
aiss I onnen : wasshe waiss I golchi. Ac ym pa ryw van bynac ar
air i del I ssio val neidyr gyffrous a wna | nid yn anghyssylltpell
o y WTth swn y llythyr hebrew a elwir sclmi : Ac o mynny chwanec
o hyspysrwydd ynkylch i llais gv/rando ar byscot kregin yn dechreu
berwi o damwain vn v/aith vddunt leisio."
(5) There are traces of this diphthongization in some F dialects.
Cf. (2) above. Meyer-Liibke, in his Historische Grammatik der
franzosischen Sprache, § 102, states that the a before g in the ending
-age was palatalized in some of the F dialects at an early date, and
that in the fifteenth century it was found occasionally in the dialect
of Paris, but was later discarded.^
Below we give instances of this diphthongization as it appears
in W in loan-words. It will be observed that in some cases in
unaccented syllables the monophthong appears side by side with
the diphthong : this seems to be due to the reduction of the diph-
thong rather than to a borrowing from the monophthongal form. See
wires, lines, pas{s)es, potes, below, § 70. They are apparently not
to be classified with the examples found in § 8. Cf. omes " homage "
AG 42.
§ 70. DIPHTHONGIZATION OF a
In W the diphthong assumes the forms ae [ay], ai (ei). On
these W diphthongs, see and cf. §§ 53, 54, 55. The monophthongal
form, when it does occur, is e, which in dials, may be changed in
the usual way to a in final syllables of non-monosyllabics.
1 For traces of similar changes in F words borrowed into Breton, see my
paper in Revue Celtiqiie, xxxv, pp. 65-69.
212 English Element in Welsh [chapter iv, § 70
Examples :
Aensio "Anjou."i LlC I, p. 62; RepWMSS II, ii, p. 471.
ainsiel " angel." PenMS 67, p. 3, 1. 57, = LlanMS 6, p. 59,
1. 53 [aitsiel).
" baeds gwr bonheddic : A badge " WS. ME bage. LGC 67
(baedys) .
Blaens " Blanche." CAMSS, p. 267.
braens " branch." WLl ii, 62; Iviii, 71; CCMSS, pp. 334, 335 ;
CLl 59a.
cabaiish " cabbage " in Cams. See FC s.v.
caets " cage." WS has " kaits ederyn : A cage " ; FN 89
(caits) : DE 42 (kaets) ; RepWMSS I, i, p. 234 [caets) ; cf. caige
in CLl 216, ? spelt in E.
ceisbwl " catchpoll," § 35.
ferneiswin " vernage-wine," §§ 21 (a), 22. Cf barnaswin, § 21 (a),
in IG 108.
" haits : Hatche " WS.
" haitsiet : A hatchet " WS. Cf. hatsiad EC I, 356.
[? lines " lineage " in SG 131, 133, et passim. See § 69.]
minshar " manger " (Cams.) may be for " meinshar." W^S has
in this case " mansier : Manger." Cf. Irish mainnsear. Meyer in
RC xii, p. 468, says that Irish maiiidser " manger " was " derived
from Early French " into Irish.
maersiand, mersiand " merchant," §§ 8 (b), 9 (a).
" maits : Matche " WS. EC I, 298 [maits o fowlio " bowling-
match ").
mantais " vantage, advantage," § 9 (b), Cf. montesh Dem. Dial.
" mortgaeds ne brid : Mortgage " WS.
oraens, orains, oreins, oraets, oraits " orange." LGC 13 [oraens) ;
DE47 {orains) ; FN 89 {oraits) = DN 83 {oraets) ; LlanMS 6, p. 143,
1. 22 {oraits) ; FN 146 {oraits) ; WS has " orayds: Orenge." ME
has orange and orenge. Cf. Car. Mag. 29 (G6allter o oreins, i.e.,
W. of Orange) ; CCharl 16 (William o Oreins). WS, in discussing
the -es plur. of E, transcribes E oranges as oreintsys.
" orlayds clock: An horologe " WS. M and NE or/o^g and o;'/a^(2.
1 There are several forms of this name in W, — anga6 (?) in RP 46a 41 ;
angib in RBB 199-4, 224-31, 229-13 ; ang6i6 in RBB 398-22, 399-3 ; rdgy6
(? for yy angyd) in RJM i8i-i6; AssG in AacA 28, 32. ? F or E pron.
CHAPTER IV, § 71] Middle and New English Diphthongs 213
WLl (Geir.) has " orlais : cloc " ; DGG io8-i6 (orlais : note, p.
223, states that it is from F Iiorlogc, through orloes). Is awrlais a
re-formation of this, through mistaken connection with awr " hour " ?
"payds: A page" WS, i.e. "page (boy)." RepWMSS I, ii,
p. 920 (paits) ; II, i, p. 104 (payts).
["passes: Passage" WS ; ? through pas{s)aes.]
" potaes : Pottage" WS ; also " kaw[l] poteas [? for potaes] :
Pottage ; briw o llysseu potaes : Choppe, shredde." Now usu.
potes as in LIM S^), 102. Cf. potas in MM(W), p. 258.
" saeds : Sage " WS. HD (saets) ; FN 147 (Dail saets with ei
dal y sydd) ; RepWMSS II, ii, p. 443 (sayts) ; PenMS 57, p. 46, 1. 7
{saest, ? for saets) ; YLH [9] (saeds) ; MM(W), p. 22 (saes) ; MM,
p. 102, § 138 [saes), p. 80. § 102 [saies) ; RepWMSS I, ii, p. 995
(saigs).
[sersiant " sergeant." RepWMSS, I, i, p. 156. See § 9 (a).]
? slaes " slash, lash " in Cams. See FC s.v,
" taeds bach gwn : A tache " WS.
" taidsio lleitr : Tache a thefe " WS. RepWMSS I, iii, p.
1048 (taetsio).
" taitsment : Attachement " WS.
waydys " wage(s)," in WST Lc. iii, p. 109 (in margin, = cyfloge
in text) ; RepWMSS I, i, p. i [waedgys) ; LlanMS 6, p. 119, 1. 53
[waits, ? " wage ").
waets " watch." RepWMSS I, i, p. 94 (Englyn i waets S}T
Tomas Mostyn, sef y w waets klock bychan y w arwain mewn poked) .
[wtres<^ "outrage," § 41. See §69.]
ysmalaes " smalage." MM, p. 86, § 116 ; AfcL, I, i, ^y [y
smalaes).
" ystrains ne ddieith>T : Straunge " WS.
§ 71. DIPHTHONGIZATIOX OF e
In W the diphthong usually takes the form ei. There is an
interesting example of the tendency to introduce an on-glide before
a sibilant sound in RP 93b 10, where the Latin word regma (pro-
nounced undoubtedly by the writer with some kind of sibilant sound,
as the cynghanedd shows) is transcribed retina (with the i placed
above, between the e and the s) — " o veir ras eneit va6r rehina."
214 English Element in Welsh [chapter iv, §§72,73
Examples :
cleinsio "to clench." WS has " kleinsio pen hoyl : Clenche."
" veinsians : Vengeaunce " WS.
" fleitsier ne baledrydd : Fletcher " WS. Cf. RepWMSS, II, i,
p. 197 [tomas fflaetcher, i.e., Thomas Fletcher).
"freiss: Fresshe " WS. MM(W), p. 204 (ffrais). Ci ffres, the
usu. form, in MM(W), pp. 104, 264 ; WS has " fresder : Freshnesse."
M and Early NE had freyscJie by the side of freche, fresse.
" heislan ne heisyllt : A hetchell ; heislany : Heckell " WS. The
ME form of hatchell, heckle was hechele, later hetchell. Cf. hislan
§ 30 (b).
" peirsio crasy : Parche " WS. M and Early NE perch. The
W form is probably from the E e- form rather than from the a-
form.
sialeinsio "to challenge." RepWMSS I, iii, p. 1048. Cf.
sleinsio, sleisio EC. WS has " sialens : Calenge ; sialensio :
Calenge."
" treins cloddfa : A trenche " WS.
treinsiwr " trencher." DG 204. Cf. traensiwr in IG 315 ;
trainsiwr in PenMS 67, p. 93, 1. 62.
§ 72. DIPHTHONGIZATION OF i ?
The vowel i would not normally be diphthongized in W by
another i- sound. But cf. § 29 above.
§ 73. DIPHTHONGIZATION OF o
The diphthong assumes the form oe (oi) in W.
Examples :
broes " a. broach " (Bod.). WS has " broitsio : Broche." LGC
309 (broisio). Cf. brosio, § 48. KR, p. 51, s.v, broza, suggests
F broche as origin. In Cams, broitsh is common.
" loydsio : Lodge " WS. In Cams, loijio, loijin are common.
orloes " horologe." Cf. orlais, § 70. The form orloes occurs in
DG 163. The version in DGG, p. 7, has gorddloes ; see note here,
DGG, p. 171. In MA 142 the form gorloes occurs.
Roesel " Rochelle " (?), in DG 105 (gwin roesel).
Roeser, Roesier " Roger." See § 20. Roedgier in LlC I, p. 22.
CHAPTERiv, §§ .4,75] Middle and New English Diphthongs 215
The form Antioys for " Aniioch " occurs in Buchedd Margret,
p. 222 of The Lives of the Cambro-British Saints (W. MSS. Soc, 1853).
§ 74. DIPHTHONGIZATION OF u
The W representation is usually wy {wi).
Examples :
" brwiss : A brushe " WS. CCMSS, p. 161 {brwyssio "to
brush ").
bwysel " bushel." See § 20 above. DE 107 ; Gre. 147, 191,
199 ; WST Mc. iv, p. 70 {bwisel, in margin) ; Lc. xi, p. 133 {bwsiel,
in margin) .
bwysgyns " buskins " (?), in RepWMSS II, ii, p. 584. See § 17 (h).
bwysmant " bushment." IG 133. See § 14 (a).
" bwytsiet : A bougette " WS.
" kwyset : Gusset " WS.
dwynsiwn " dungeon." CCMSS, p. 424, § 35.
"flwiss: Flush" WS.
pwyts " pouch " (?), in RepWMSS I, i, p. 195.
" twyts : Touche " WS. LlanMS 6, p. 180, 1. 38 {twits) = FN
167 {twyts) ; twystio " to touch," in CCMSS, p. 107 ; RepWMSS
II, ii, p. 107. Cf. twtsio in EPh, p. 73.
ysbwins " sponge " (?), in LlanMS 6, p. 183, 1. 74 (ysbinys ar
ysbwins oedd).
§ 75. DIPHTHONGIZATION BEFORE /
" On account of the ' hollow ' character of the English I 1 I,
caused by the raising of the back of the tongue and a depression
and hollowing out of the front of the tongue behind the point, which
touches the gum, an 1 u I was developed (in the fifteenth century ?)
between a stressed I a lor I o I and III" (Jespersen, p. 289). " In
late ME a followed by -I was diphthongized to au. This happens
only in stressed syllables, and only when these end in a consonant.
There are many examples in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries
of the spelling aid or awl. It is doubtful whether these spellings,
at any rate by the end of the fifteenth century, do not express a
sound very like our present sound [5] in hall, ball, all, salt, rather
2i6 English Element in Welsh [chapter iv, § 75
than a diphthong." (Wyld, p. 201.)^ The examples given below
point to some kind of diphthongization.
Salesbury (1567) refers to this diphthongization before I. See
§ 69 (i) above. In his Dictionary (1547), in his description of the
E a, he states : "A Seisnic fyd vn natur ac (a) gymreic . . . o
ddieith}T Ryw amser y kaiff I a I sainydipton (aw)yn enwedic pan
ddel ef o vlaen 1 I ne 11 I val y may yn eglurach drwy y geirieu hynn :
balde bawld moel ball bawl pel : wall wawl gwal." Further, under
0, he says : " hefyd o vlaen Id i neu II I a ddarlleir vegys pe bay w |
ryngto ac wynt I mal hyn colde, cawld oer hoik, bowl I toU& towl
toll."
{a) Traces of aw from a and + in W :
? awff" oaf." An I has probably been lost in this word in E.
NED gives seventeenth century forms aulfe, auph, an eighteenth
century dial, form awf, and says that the word is from ONorse
dlfr. See also Jespersen, p. 293, on this word.
gawl " gall," in RepWMSS I, i, p. 52, in a late sixteenth centiu-y
MS (;^iu du a unair a gum a gaul a chopras val y gunair inck).
" sawlt pityr : Salte piter " WS.
Cf. herawd{s), §§ 17 (h), 61 ; Ra6ff " Ralph " (?) in RBB 371.
The word bom " balm " looks like an example with 0, but ME was
baume, and the / has probably never been pronounced in E (see
Jespersen, p. 296).
(6) Traces of ow from + m in W :
bowl " bowl." ME bolle. Cf. WS's note given above. There is
another E word bowl " a ball." This is of different origin {Fboule).
It is the one given in WS " bowl ne bowling i chware a hi : A bowle "
and WLl (Geir.) " maen blif : bwlet bowl." In Carn. powlan is
the common word for "bowl, basin" ; LIM 80 [y bowlan).
" howld ! " " hold ! " in Cams. Cf. howlt " respect, idea, etc."
in Dem. Dial., and also dihowlt " unreliable, unstable."
" powlio : Polle " WS. Dem. Dial, {powlo, " to cut hair, to
poll ") ; DG 118 (Ai lies iti, Morfudd llwyd 1 Ysbeilio gwas a
bowliwyd).
powld " bold," in Cams. See FC s.v.
^ The development of some sound like that of the vowel in E ball,
is apparent also in Cornish before /.
CHAPTER IV, § 75] Middle and New English Diphthongs 217
hwswolt " household " in LGC 460 ; see § 40 above. This
appears to be a metathesized form of *hwsowlt.
y scowl " scold " in BC.
Cf. further Cams, powUan " a bolt."
(c) DiPHTHONGIZATION FROM U -\- U :
powlto " to refine flour at the mill " Dem. Dial. ; i.e. " to bolt
(flour)." This E word has originally an u « OF hidier). See
Weekley s.v. holt, boult, and Jespersen, p. 290.
powltis and powltris " poultice." In Dem. Dial, and FC. This
word also had u (the earlier form being pultesse). See Jespersen,
p. 290.
>
\
CHAPTER V
Middle and New English Consonants
§ 76. In this section E consonants as they appear in W will be
discussed in the following order : — (i) initially ; (2) medially ;
(3) finally. As the consonants did not undergo as much change as
the vowels, the following cases ^ only will be considered : —
(i) E consonants or consonant-groups which have undergone
changes for some reason or another during or after transition into
W, with no corresponding change at any period in E itself ; e.g.,
w- '^gw- ; sp- ^ysh- ; st- ~^yst- ; sc- '^ysg- ; r- > rh- ; v- >> b-
or m-; /- ^ //- ; -p ^ -b, -t > -d, -c ^ -g. These were mainly changes
effected to bring the loans into line with the general run of W words.
(ii) E consonants or consonant-groups which have undergone
changes in E itself, but which in W retain some form of the older
E value ; e.g. kn- >> en- ; -ght >> -cht.
(iii) E consonants or consonant-groups which reflect certain
variations of pronunciation that existed in E itself at different
periods, e.g. -n : -ng ; -n : -m.
(iv) Consonants or consonant-groups foreign to W, and the W
way of representing them, e.g. sel^ " zeal " (but zel in lo. ii, 17).
(v) Some peculiar and " irregular " changes.
(vi) Cases of suppression and addition of consonants.
A few typical and representative examples only will be given :
most of the words will have already occurred in the preceding
sections.
§ 77. INITIAL EXPLOSIVES
The initial explosives of E were usually retained in W. In the
case of the mediae, there was, however, a tendency occasionally to
■"■ For traces in Breton of similar phenomena in loan-words from French,
see my paper in Revue Celtique, xxxv, pp. 317-356.
^ See JMJ, p. 19.
218
CHAPTER V, §§77, 78] Middle and New English Consonants 219
unvoice the consonant. It may have been due to a mistaken idea
that the consonant had undergone " soft " mutation. At the time
of borrowing, the E word would perhaps retain its initial consonant
and remain unchanged even when " soft " mutation would be
expected. Later, this unmutated consonant would come to be
regarded as the mutated form, and a new radical form introduced.
For example, the E grand would be unmutated in a phrase like
" yn grand." Yn would normally take the " soft " mutation after
it. Hence the g would be regarded as the " soft " mutation of c
and a new form crand appear. This is the usual form of the word
in NW. This, of course, may not account for all these cases of initial
" provection." Initial provection, not apparently due to any
preceding sound, is found in such forms as the Cams, tyfn for dyfii
for dwfn " deep," Cwilym for Gwilym, poles (polas) " filly " (probably
due to a mistaken idea that eholes stood for y boles " the filly," with
b as the " soft mutated " form of p).
Most of the examples of this change are late or dialectal. But
cf. pres, § I.
§ 78. PROVECTION OF INITIAL b, d, g
(a) E INITIAL b'^W p.
Examples :
palff BC (said to be from E bluff, like the Cams, pwlffyn, q.v.
in EC) ; pastwn, § 9 (b) ; peval " bevel " in Cams., see EC s.v. ;
pit " bit " (for horses) in Cams., see EC s.v. ; piwsio " to abuse "
in Cams. ; pitsh " bitch " Cams., see EC s.v. ; plagidrd " black-
guard " Cams. ; planced (plancad) " blanket," § 9 (b) ; ploc " block,"
§ 46 ; potel " bottle," §§ 20, 46 ; piwro " bureau " EC ; powld
" bold," § 75 (b) ; powltan " bolt," § 75 (b) ; pone " bank," § 7 (b) ;
pwt (?) "butt," § 34 ; poiolio "to bolt (flour)," § 75 (c) ; pwnsiad
" a bunch " (occurs in Y Geninen, Jan., 1911, p. 72).
{b) E INITIAL d >> W t.
Examples :
tasl{i)o " to dazzle " Cams., see EC s.v. ; tesni " destiny," §§ 22,
30 (a) ; titio "to dite, endite," titment, § 32; iropos, -as § 17 (c), (f),
sing, tropyn EC ; " tropio : Droppe " WS ; iracht = dracht
220 English Element in Welsh [chapter v,§§ 79, 80
" draught " § 9 (b) (? in Wms. Pantycelyn) ; in Cams. dial, tamp is
heard for " damp," tip for " dip (for sheep) " ; in S. Cards tragwns
" dragoons " (see Tr.GG 1907-8, p. no).
(c) E INITIAL g > W C.
Examples :
cer " gear," § 24 ; ciang " gang " in Cams. ; coblyn < E
"gobhn," § 27 (a); crab "grab" BC ; crand "grand" Cams.
cropian ? < E grope, § 48 ; cwsberi{n)s " gooseberries " Cams.
cwysed " gusset " (in WS), § 74 ; calpian and clapian " to gallop '
in Cams. ; cwter " gutter," § 20 ; ? cwm " gun," § 35 ; closhwns
" goloshes," § 17 (d) ; ciamocs " gammocks " in Nedw (E. Tegla
Da vies), p. 75, usu. giamocs in Cams., cf. EDD s.v. gammock ;
carsiwn -< E garrison EC, see s.v. garsiwn, § 9 (b).
§ 79. There appear to be a few cases of the opposite change.
The following may be examples :
? bwysi by the side of pwysi " posy," § 58 ; brolog " nonsense,"
<E prologue, YC; bwytatwys "potatoes," § 17 (e), ? influence of
bwyta "to eat " ; barli by the side of parli " parley (in games) "
Carns., § 30 (a) ; garetsh " carrots " Dem. Dial. ; grofft ? < E
croft, § 46 ; growd " crowd " EC.
§ 80. INITIAL kn OF E
Ellis (EEP, p. 208) says : " The initial k according to all
authorities was still heard in the sixteenth century before n."
Jespersen, pp. 351, 352, states : " The loss of initial I k, g I before I n I
began late in the seventeenth century. . . . Several foreign
grammarians give the pronunciation of kn as I tn I, which is of course
a very natural assimilation. . . . Another intermediate sound
between I kn I and [ n ], which the old grammarians do not mention
for want of sufficient phonetic knowledge, is voiceless I 51 1, which
is still the sound used in knock, know, etc., in Cumberland. . . .
The development may thus have been either (I kn I ^ I tn I ^ i n I
^ I n I or, more directly I kn | >> I n 1 >■ ! n I." There is no trace in
W borrowings of a / sound. ^
1 The c remained before n in the northern parts of Scotland. See EDGr.
§ 335-
CHAPTER V, §§81,82] Middle and New English Consonants 221
Examples of E kn- retained as en- in W.
cnaf " knave," § 17 ; cnap " knap," § 9 (b) ; ? cnec " knack,"
§ 8 (b) ; cnoc, cnocio " knock," § 46 ; cnot " knot," § 46 ; cnwpa
" knob," §§ 15, 35. Cf. wtcneiff" wood-knife," § 33, and the Cams.
peficnath " penknife."
§ 81. In some loans g has been prefixed to an initial vowel,
probably for the same reason as that mentioned in § yy. Cf. gallt
for allt, godidog for odidog, etc., in W.
gonest ? <C E honest. CAMSS 47 (gonest) ; cf. onest Tit. ii, 2 ;
gildio " to yield " is not quite a case in point, but ildio occurs,
§ 25 ; gordro " to order " FC, § 46.
§ 81a. For a period (end of eighteenth century and beginning
of nineteenth century^) E had a front-glide between g-, k- and the
following front vowel. Traces of this are seen in some dial,
words in W., e.g. Carn. dial, giard "guard"; gicit "gate";
giaffar " gaffer " ; giamocs " gammocks " ; giami " gammy " ; gidm
" game " ; gieid " guide."
On this phenomenon in E, see also EEP, p. 203, Jespersen,
pp. 349-350, Wyld, p. 310. In the Carns. dial, and possibly in other
dials, this glide is heard in W words as spoken by the older people,
e.g. in ciartra for cartref, ciath for cath, etc., even before non-front
vowels.
§ 82. INITIAL qu OF E IN W
The qu has been retained as cw in W in some cases, in others
it has become chw. The latter change may have been due to the
fact that initial cw- is foreign to W (although found in contracted
forms like cwilydd for cywilydd) ,w\ieie2iS initial chw is common. In
some words both forms are found. Cf. W chwarthawr, -or ? <^ Lat.
quartarius.
{a) qu retained as cio in W.
Examples :
cwarel (ME cuarel), §§ 9 (b) 20 ; civeryl " quarrel " (ME qiierel),
§§ 21 (b), 22 ; cwart " quart," cwarter " quarter," § 9 (b) ; cwestiwn
^ Wyld, p. 310, quotes instances from the middle of the seventeenth
century.
222 English Element in Welsh [chapter v, § 83
" question," § 22 ; in FC we find cwafar " quaver," cwecian " to
quake," cwic " quick, curling tongs," cwicio " to goffer," cwils
" quills," etc.
(b) qu becoming chw in W.
Examples :
chwails " quails," §§ 17 (h), 54 ; cJiwarel " quarrel, quarry,"
§§ 9 (b), 20 ; chwart " quart," § 9 (b) ; chwarter " quarter," § 9 (b) ;
chwintan " quintain " ; chwitaiis " acquittance," § 9 (a) ; chwitio
"to quit," § 30 (b) ; chwits " quits."
§ 83. INITIAL z; OF E
This has been retained in some words as /, but in others it was
changed to h or m, as if jt were the mutated (" soft ") form of those
consonants. Some loan-words have two or three forms, one with
/', and one or two with either 5- or w-, or both. The interchange cf
h- and m- is not unknown in W in native words ; see JMJ, p. 163.
All the words in the preceding sections showing initial / in W are
instances of the preservation of E v, e.g. felfed, § 20 ; ficar, § 9 (a) ;
fenswn " venison," § 22 ; fioled, §§ 32, 45 ; fernagl, §§ 9 (a), 22 ;
etc.
(a) E V becoming b in W.
Examples :
barbal " marble," HG 28-9 ; berfaen " vervain," § 22 ; bernais,
barnais " varnish," §§ 21 (a), 22 ; barnaswin " vernage (wine),"
§ 21 (a) (cf. ferneiswin, §§ 21 (a), 22) ; bicar, bicer " vicar," §§ 9 (a),
20 ; bitel " victuals," § 56 ; ? bilain " villein," §§ 30 (b), 54 ; bernagl
" vernicle," § 9 (a) ; becsio " to vex " FC.
(b) E V becoming m in W.
Examples :
mantais " (ad)vantage," §§ 9 (a), 70 ; melfed " velvet," §§ 20,
22 ; miswrn " vizor," §§ 32, 35 ; micar " vicar," § 9 (a) ; ? murseii
" virgin," § 27 (b). Cf. Bortvn, ? << Vortiin<^ Ovortun = " Over-
ton " in RepWMSS I, ii, p. 779. See Awrtim, § 3 (b). ? Malmidine
= " Valentine " in CAMSS, p. 244 (penill Malandine).
CHAPTER V, §§84-86] Middle and New English Consonants 223
§ 84. E INITIAL s + p, t, c [k)
As in native words and Latin loan-words, W developed an
on-glide before s + stop initially. On the history of this W
development, see JMJ, p. 26. The E loan-words fell in with the
general practice. In colloquial speech, however, this prosthetic y
is hardly ever pronounced unless the accent falls on it. Examples
are very numerous. We quote a few from written records :
ysgarlat, etc. " scarlet," § 9 (a), (b) ; ystiwart " steward," §§ 8,
9 (a) ; ysturmant ? <C E instrument §§ 14 (a), 39 ; ystondardd
" standard," § 7 (b). Cf. ysten, § i, and the later spectal, § 7.
In those words that may be of F origin, it is possible that the y-
is a reflection of the vowel that developed in F in similar cases.
§ 85. E s- SOUND EXPRESSED BY c
" OF c originally was pronounced Its I ; and the letter c was some-
times used with this value in early ME. . . . But when F words
with c were adopted into E, Its I must either have been simplified
in French or else the English substituted |s| for Its I. At any rate
there is in St[andard] English no trace of a distinction between c
and the ordinary s. Initially c is generally written in accordance
with F (or Latin) spelling, centre, circle ..." (Jespersen, p. 49).
In W there is no trace of anything but s as the representing sound.
WS has a reference to it : " C. wrth i darllen yn sasonaec a cham-
beraec sydd yn un lief onid o vlayn e I i I y I canj^s o vlayn y tair
Ilythyren hyn val si vydd i son vegys hynn : face ffas wyneb
gracyouse graciws rraddlawn I codicyon condisywn." See also
EEP, p. 214.
Examples :
seifys " chives, cives," §§ 17 (b), 33 ; seiprys " cj^press," § 14 (b) ;
seler " cellar," § 22 ; si7iglys " cingles," §§ 17 (b), 30 (b) ; sifil, etc.
"civil," § 30 (a) ; sindir "cinder(s)," § 30 (b) ; seiffro "to cipher,"
§ 33; sertein, serten "certain," §§ 22, 54. Cf. the form certeyn
(with c = s) mentioned in § 22.
§ 86. INITIAL sc [sh) OF E
Ellis (EEP, p. 512), states : " In the Ancren Riwle (ab. 1230),
while k had yielded to (tsh) by itself, sc had not become (sh), as in
224 English Element in Welsh [chapter v, § 86
Italy and Germany, and as generally in England at that time, and
the modern shot scot ags. sceat, shows both the palatalized and
unpalatalized form of the same word still current." Jespersen,
p. 25 : " As OE sc^ has become I/I, the group I ski is found in loan-
words only." In EDGr, p. 247, Wright says : " Initial sc has
become / in native Eng. words just as in the lit, language, as
shade, shake . . . etc. 7 whereas in words of foreign origin it has
remained in the dialects just as in the lit. language, as scab, scaffold
. . . etc. Excluding all sc- words which are of various origins
and which are common both to the lit. language and the dialects —
such as the words in the above list . . . it is a remarkable fact
that the Eng. Dialect Dictionary contains no less than 1,154 simple
sc words. This points to one of two things : either the dialects
contain a far larger number of Norse words than is generally
supposed, or else it is not certain that initial sc had under all circum-
stances become / in native words in the dialects. In some words
sc and / exist side by side even in the same dialect. . . ." WS
has this description of E sA : " Sh I pan ddel o vlayn vn vocal
vn vraint ar sillaf hwn (ssi) vydd val hynn shappe ssiapp gwedd ne
lun : shepe ssiip dauad ne ddeueid." See also HES, pp. 192, 267.
In view of the above quotations, it is interesting to note that
both forms are found in the loan-words in W, sometimes in the
same word. The si (for sh) found in W has the value of E sh or
that ois -\- i (consonantal) . Before another i (or y) the consonantal
i is lost, but those who do pronounce sh initially, pronounce it also
in these cases, e.g. sir, prond. sMr or sir- ; Syrk " Chirk."
[a) Examples of sc preserved as sc {sg, ysg) :
{y)sgdr " share," ME schare (OE scearu), §§ 11, 12 ; sciabas
" scabs " BC, § 17 (c) [siabas also occurs ; see note in BC) ; cf.
ysgadan (?), § 5- -
Compare further the following, which have a guttural in W, but
no trace of it in Mod. E :
ysglandr [sclandr) " slander " : ME sclaundre (<C OF esclandre),
1 On the palatalization of OE sk, medially and finally, see Englische
Studien, vol. 39, pp. 161-188 (H. Weyhe).
2 Some Welshmen find it difficult to pronounce sh (/) especially as a final
consonant. Cf. the use of Shibboleth as a test-word, Judges xii, 4-7. See
JMJ, p. 19.
CHAPTER V, § 87] Middle and New English Consonants 225
§ 9 (b) ; ysglatys, etc. " slate(s) " : ME slat, sclai (<< OF esclai),
§§ II, 17 (b) ; ysglent (?), § 22 ; sglont " slant," § 7 (b) ; sglefr " a
slide," sglefrio " to slide," see FC s.vv., where the E dial, forms
slither, slether, Scot, sclither, are compared ; sglwtsh " slush " FC,
q.v., the Scot, sklush being compared with it ; ysglisen " slice " :
ME sclice, slice (<^ OF esclise), § 32.
[h) Examples illustrating the development into si in W. '
siahas, see (a) above ; siarp " sharp " : ME scharp, sharp (<^ OE
scearp), § 9 (b) ; sir " shire," siryf, etc. : ME shire, schire (<^ OE
sclr), § 31 ; slop " shop " : ME schoppe, shoppe (<^ OE sceoppa),
§46. Cf. si7#§5.
§ 87. E INITIAL cJi ( = tsh)
This sound of E is generally represented in W by si. Cf. § 86.
There is apparently no trace of the dental stop which exists in the
E pronunciation. For the pronunciation of si in W, see § 86,
Ellis (EEP, p. 512) says that the palatal c of OE had developed
the sound tsh by the beginning of the thirteenth century. Sweet,
however, states in HES, p. 193, that " ME ch = OE c is, when
doubled, written cch, chch . . . This seems to show that OE c
had not^ — in eME at least — developed into full (t J). Probably
it had the sound of . . . Sw[edish] k before front vowels, as in
kind ' cheek.' " Jespersen, p. 24, states simply : "A palatal
OE Ik I very early became It J" I." WS (1547) transcribes it tsi :
" Ch nid yw dim tebyg yn saesonaec ac ymghamberaec : Ac nid
oes ynghamraec lythyren na llythyrenneu ai kyfilyba yn iawn I
eithjn: may sain I tsi I kyn gyfflypet iddi ar efydd ir aur I val yn y
gair hwn churche tsurts ecleis." In his opinion, then, tsi was not
an exact representation.
The sound tsh of E also represents the OF sound tsh which has
now become sh ; see Jespersen, p. 52. Ellis (EEP, p. 207) says
that " it is not easy to determine whether in very old French ch, j,
were read (tsh, dzh) or (sh, zh)."
Examples in W of E ch- (from OE palatal c) and F ch- :
Sieb"- " Cheap(side) " : ME chepe « OE ceap), §§ 24, 33 ; sialc
^ Is this word used at all as a common noun in W ? See note LGC iii.
Bod. gives sieb, " market, mart (' cheap ')."
226 English Element in Welsh [chapter v, § 88
" chalk " : ME chalk « OE cealc), § 9 (b) ; siwrl " churl " : ME
clmrle « OE ceorl), § 35. Cf. Sisedr " Chichester " in LGC 52 ;
Syrk " Chirk " GabI i.
seims " chimes " : ME and OF chimhes, §§ 17 (h), 33 ; siamhr
" chamber/' siamhrlen " chamberlain " : ME from OF chamherlen,
-lain, §§ II, 55, 56 ; Siarlot " Charlotte " (F Charlotte) DT 201 ;
Siarls " Charles," § 9 (b) ; siars " charge," § 9 (b) ; siecr " chequer,"
§ 22 ; sias " chase " : ME from OF chace, § 11 ; siatal " chattel " :
ME chattel « OF chatel), § 9 (b) ; siawns " chance," § 61 ; sied
" (es)cheat," § 24 ; simnai " chimney," §§ 30 (b), 56 ; siawnsler
(spelt ja6nsler in RBB 403-27) "chancellor," § 61; siff "chief"
§ 25 ; sir " cheer," § 25 ; sibols " chibols," § 30 (b).
§ 88. E INITIAL ;■ ( = dzh) AND INITIAL g ( = dzh)
[zh is used for the voiced form of " sh," i.e. ^].
The sound dzh, thus (above) expressed in E, corresponds to OE
palatal g and to the OF sound dzh, which has in Mod. F developed
into the sound zh. Cf. § 87 above. On the spelling in E, see
Jespersen, p. 51.
In the loan-words in W there is no trace of the dental (cf.,
however, dsiet " jet " found once, § 22).
WS's description of E j and g may not be without interest :
" G, seisnic a ch I o saesnec ynt daran debyc eu sain ie mor debyc
i son yw gilydd ac yd yscriuena sags [sic] ny bo dra dyscedic yn
aill yn Her Hall vegys y damwain yn y gair hwn churge yn He churche
tsiurts eglwys. . . . Pan ddel g I o vlaen 1 e 1 i I neu y I val ch, seisnic
neu tsadde o Hebrew vydd i lief or rhan vynychaf vegys hyn gynger
tsintsir I sinsir I."
" { . . . pan gydseinio i, a bocal arall vn sain vydd hi yna
a, g, seisnic ac achos eu bot hwy mor gyffelypson mi weleis rei
ympetruster a dowt pa vn ai ac, i, ai ynte a, g, yd scrivenynt ryw
eirieu ar rain maiestie, gentyle, gelousye : a rhai yn scrifenny
habreioune ac ereill hebergyn, lluric : Ac velly mi welaf ynghylch
>T vn gyffelybrwydd rwng y tair llythyren seisnic hyn ch, g, i, a
rhwng y plwm pewter ar ariant, sef yw hynny, bod yn gynhebyc
yw gylydd ar y golwc kyntaf ac yn amrafaelio er hyny with graffu
arnunt. Esampl o, i, yn gydsain lesu, tsiesuw, Jesu : John tsion a
sion o lediaith : ac Jeuan ynghamroec loyw : ioynt, tsioynt kymal."
CHAPTER V, § 89] Middle and New English Consonants 227
Note that WS transcribes ginger and John " tsintsir " and
"tsion," but writes sinsir and sion as the W words. As in the
cases mentioned in § 86, the si seems to develop into s (or is it sh
>s ?) before i, and perhaps before ii ^ ; e.g., sinsir " gingir," § 30 (a) ;
sin " gin," § 30 (a) ; sipsiwn " gipsies," §§ 17 (h), 30 (b), 35 ; sibed
" gibbet," §§ 20, 27 (a), 30 (b) (but cf. shihedu in Dem. Dial.) ; Sud
" Jude," § 43 ; Stidas " Judas," § 43 ; Subiier " Jupiter," LGC 222.
Examples :
Sine " Jack," § 9 (b) ; siaced, §§ 9 (b), 20 ; siaflvng " javelin "
WS ; " siaggio : Jagge " WS ; Siaspar " Jasper," LGC 165
(cf. the names of the three " Wise Men " in LlanMS 6, p. 159, 11.
33> 34. Siasber, Melsior, Baldasar ; in RP 51b, laspart, Melchior
and Melsyor, Baltassar) ; Sieron " Jerome," IG 235, LGC 93, DG
345, WS {Sieron sant : Saynt hierome), Siarom, Siaron in WL.
Ixii, 74, vii, 38 ; Sion " John " (written in the E form in DE loi,
102 : Eissiav neb i John abad. Lr byd swllt ywr abad John), § 48 ;
Sioas{s)ym " Joachim," HSwr. 3, p. 6, WLl xxiv, 67, CAMSS,
p. 40 [Siossym] ; Sionas " Jonas," lolo MSS, p. 293 ; Sioseph
" Joseph," HSwr. 9, p. 23, Sioseb in DG 81, " Siosep : Josephe "
WS ; sirken [syrkyn) " jerkin," § 21 (b) ; siwcls " jewels," §§ 17 (h),
30 (b) : sing, siwelyn in EC I, 91 ; Siencyn " Jenkin," LGC 85,
" Siankin : Jenkin " WS ; siwrnai " journey," §§ 35, 54 ; Siors
" George," DT 195, WS {Siors Sant : Salt George).
Cf. further shocos " jocose ; contented," sJiwc " jug," in S. Cards ;
Sioli Boy (i.e. Jolly Boy) is the name of a dog mentioned in a cywydd
in LlanMS 123 (RepWMSS II, p. 630) " Mar : betheiad a elwid
Sioli boy gwaith discibl Clidro."
How is the i of iustus {iestiis) " justice " (§ 43) to be explained ?
§ 89. INITIAL w OF E
In many of the older borrowings we find gw initially in W where
E has w. This change has already been mentioned (§ 76). Initial
w (consonantal) is foreign to W as a radical (unmutated) form.
^ Cf . the non-appearance of the consonantal i in E after 5 in such words
as suit, supreme, assume, with the result that the 5/^ sound is not developed
in them, although it is found in sure, sugar, etc. On this, see Jespersen,
PP- 343-344. 383-
228 English Element in Welsh [chapter v, § 90
The E words with w-, then, were either felt to be mutated forms of
gw-, or were changed into gw- analogically to avoid an apparent
"irregularity." In the later borrowings, however, w (consonantal)
still remains initially. It was lost in some of the older forms
when the vowel that came after it was rounded. This is seen
in E words in wood-, a form which Welshmen still find difficult
to pronounce, the tendency being to leave out the w before
a vocalic w-sound, as also in woman and other words. For traces
of the " loss of z£; " before rounded vowels in E in such words as
wolf, woman, would, etc., see Wyld, p. 296 ; and for its disappearance
in similar cases in E dialects, see EDGr., p. 207. The same tendency
exists in the case of consonantal i followed by vocalic i (cf. iyrch,
the plur. of iwrch, '^yrch ; see JMJ 40, and cf. ildio, § 91). Hence
we have : —
wdcneiff " wood-knife," § 20 ; wdrot " woodruff," § 51 ; wtwart
" woodward," § 9 (a) ; ? wrsip " worship," §§31 (a), 35 ; iDstyd
" worsted."
Examples with gw- :
gwalt " welt," gwaltas, §§ 9 (b), 17 (b) ; gwdr " ware," § 11 ;
gwarant^ " warrant," § 9 (a) ; gwarden " warden," § 9 (b) ; gimrdrob
" wardrobe," § 9 (b) ; gwasel "wassail," §§ 9 (b), 20, 55 ; gwedrod
" wethers," § 22 ; Gwinsor " Windsor " RepWMSS I, i, p. 272 ;
IG 113 (cf. Winsawr LGC ^'^) ; ? gwrydd, § 25A ; gwaetio " wait,"
§ 55. Cf. gwalstod, § 5, Gwales, § 6.
Examples with w- :
wasael " wassail " (cf. gwasel above) ; weir " wire," § ^^ ; wis-
creft "witchcraft," § i; waets, waits "watch," § 70; wasbws
" washboards," §§ 17 (i), 35 ; wits " witch," § 30 (b) ; weils " wiles,"
§ 33.
§ 90. INITIAL wh [hw) OF E
The Mod. E wh corresponds to the OE hw, written wh from the
thirteenth century (Jespersen, p. 38). On the later development
into w in E, see Jespersen, p. 374, where it is stated " that a great
many ' good speakers ' always pronounce [w] and look upon [hw]
^ Is gwarant a direct F borrowing, with the u of OF gu still kept ? — and
gwarden ?
CHAPTER V, § 90] Middle and New English Consonants 229
as harsh or dialectal. In some schools, however, especially girls'
schools, [hw] is latterly insisted on." Wyld, p. 311, gives an
account of this change in E, and says that at the present day no
distinction is usually made between such words as whine and wine.
" The only exceptions," according to him, " are those speakers
who have been subjected to Scotch or Irish influence, or who
have deliberately chosen to depart from the normal practice
for their own private satisfaction. In the South and West we
find w- spellings instead of wli- or hw-, from an early period in
ME."
W has developed chw- from the wh (hw) of E. It seems
clear then that at the time of borrowing the wh was heard by
Welshmen as quite distinct from initial w- of E which gave gw- in
W. It is not easy to say whether the clear distinction between
gw- and chw- in Welsh borrowed words is due to their having been
borrowed early before the change of hw (wh) ^ w set in in E, or to
their having been borrowed from some dialect in which the hw (wh)
was still preserved unchanged.
As in the case of gw- <^ w-, it is difficult to say whether the change
wh- ^ chw- is a true, genuine phonetic change (as it very well might
be, because it is known in the history of the language) or a mere
semi-analogical change, due to the fact that hw is known in W only
as a dialect (SW) form ; cf. the change of v to m or b, § 83, and of
qu- to chw-, § 82 (b). " In many Sc[otch] dialects the hw is yw
or nearly so "(Wright, EDGr., p. 209).
Examples in chw- in W :
? chwalcys " whelks," §§ 17 (b), 21 (a) ; chwap " whap," § 9 (b) ;
? chwarfan " wharf," § 9 (b) ; chwiff " whiff " EC ; chweitwasio
" to whitewash " EC ; chwim " whim," also chwimp (as, e.g. in
DE [44] and in Y Beirniad, Gaeaf 1915-16, p. 288) ; chwip " whip,"
chwipio " to whip," chwipyn " suddenly," § 30 (b) ; chwrligwgon
" whirligig," § 30 (a) ; chwislo " to whistle " EC ; chweil in wyrth
chweil " worth while " EC ; Chwitnai " Whitney " WLI xxvii,
85 ; chwrlio, chwrlio " to whirl " EC.
The forms Whitharnais in LGC 31 and wheit leion in CCMSS, p.
164 (§ 33 above) are probably more or less conscious transcriptions
of the E words.
230 English Element in Welsh [chapter v,§§ 91-94
§ 91. E INITIAL y (CONSONANTAL)
In one or two words this sound of E remains in W. The W iet
in dial. (e.g. Dem. Dial.) is probably from some E dial, form ; see
EDGr. s.v. gate, and cf. -iat in llidia[r)t, § 5 above. The W forms
of the E yoman, yomen, preserve the sound ; see iymyn, iemyn,
yowmon in §§, 7, 14 (b). In ildio " to yield " (§ 25) the consonantal
i has been lost (see and cf. § 89), and a prosthetic g appears before
the vowel, giving gildio, q. v. § 25 above. For a similar disappearance
of the consonantal i {y) in E dialects, see EDGr., p. 212.
§ 92. LOSS OF E INITIAL h
On the loss of the aspirate in E, see Jespersen, pp. 375-381, and
Wyld, p. 295, where it is stated that it is doubtful whether words
of French or Norman-French origin were pronounced with an initial
aspirate originally. A good deal of vacillation is found in the
spelling in E, and also in the pronunciation (see Jespersen, pp. 60,
61). " It would appear that the present-day vulgarism [of ' dropping
the h '] was not widespread before the end of the eighteenth
century " (Wyld, p. 296). In view of this, the following E words
in W may be of interest :
orihl " horrible " in LGC 165 ; ostes " hostess " CLIC II, pp. 20,
22 ; cf. also ostler " hostler, ostler " (on the h in this E word and its
pronunciation, see Jespersen, p. 61), § 20 ; Bar " Hilary," § 9 (a) ;
ermit-wr, hermit, eremite," §§ 22, 30 (a).
§ 93. INITIAL m OF E
This is generally kept unchanged. There are, however, instances
of interchange of b and m initially ; see and cf. § 83 above. The
possible examples with b for m are —
balaen, belan, bilan " Milan (steel) " by the side of melan, etc.,
§ 9 (a) ; barlat by the side of marlat " mallard," § 9 (a) ; buwl " mule,"
§ 66 (b) ; ? burgyn " morkin," § 27 (a) ; barblis heard for marblis
" marbles " in Cams. dial. ; ? basarn [masarn) " mazer," § 9 (a).
§ 94. INITIAL & OF E
This remained as a rule in W borrowings. Traces of jji for b
are, however, found ; e.g. maner (baner) " banner," § 9 (b) ; mwngler
CHAPTER V, § 95] Middle and New English Co7isonants 231
{hwngler) "bungler," §20; macynau [bacynau], plur. of hacwn or
hacyn " bacon," § 11 ; mar gen {bar gen) " bargain," §§ 9 (b), 56 ;
mwclis " bugles, beads " in Cams., miwglis in S. Cards (see Tr. GG
1907-8, p. 107).
§ 95. E INITIAL / AND y
Initial / and r, being now foreign to W as radical (unmutated)
forms, were changed initially in W very often into // (the W
voiceless unilateral I) and rh. There was a suggestion of unmutated
forms about them, and this may have helped the change ; see and
cf. §§ 83, 89. Some words, however, still retain the / and r of E ;
others have both forms. The later borrowings naturally tend to
preserve the I and r unchanged. On W ;' and rh, see JMJ, p. 25.
{a) Examples of initial I retained :
lawnt " lawn," § 58 ; ? lili " lily," § 30 ; litani " litany," § 9 (a) ;
lafant "lavender," lamp "lamp," larder "larder" in § 9 (b) ; etc.
{h) Examples with l^-ll :
lloft " loft," also lofft, § 46 ; lladm-er-ydd " latimer," also ladmer,
§ 9 (b) ; ? llewpard "leopard," §§ 9 (a), 66; llwy^i "loin," also
Iwyn, § 58. Cf. llidiart, § 6, Hoc, § 5.
(c) Examples of E initial r kept :
recorder " recorder " BC ; redi " ready " BC ; rwhel " rubble "
FC ; etc.
{d) Examples of E initial f ^ W rh :
rhymedi " remedy," §§ 17 (a), 20 ; rhohs " ropes," § 17 (h) ;
rhes{s)ing " raisin," § 30 (a) ; etc.
§ 95a. Cases of haplology^ occur initially in some W words
borrowed from E, especially in the colloquial language.
pura{u) for papurau " papers " ; pasu for pwrpasu " to pur-
pose " ; tysan for tatysen (from tatws " 'tatoes, potatoes ")
^ " If the mind does not realize how far the vocal organs have got, the
result may be the skipping of some sound or sounds ; this is particularly
likely to happen when the same sound has to be repeated at some httle
distance, and then we have the phenomenon termed ' haplology.' " — Jes-
persen {Language . . . London, 1922, p. 281).
232 Englisli Element in Welsh [chapter v, §§96,97
" potato " ; seiat " society, church meeting " ; — all heard in Cams,
In the same dial, the native word mamogau " ewes " is often pro-
nounced moga.
E MEDIAL CONSONANTS
§ 96. As a general rule the medial consonants of E are retained
in W. Some changes have, however, taken place in the transition
from E to W : these are in the main changes undergone in the case
of sounds which were foreign to W or for which W had no exact
representation. See and cf. § 76 above.
Consonants which are or were followed in E by an e, which was
or became mute, are regarded as final, or in final groups, except
in those cases where the -e has become a gt e in W in that position
(§§ 15, 16, 17).
In the following sections, these special cases only will be
considered.
§ 97. PROVECTION OF E VOICED STOPS
This change into a voiceless sound from a voiced sound has
apparently taken place in the following cases :
(i) Voiced stops in contact with w (consonantal), /, h.
(2) Voiced stops in contact with another stop (or another
consonant).
(3) Double voiced stops.
For similar cases of provection in W, see JMJ, pp. 181-185.
Examples :
(i) wtwart " woodward," §§ 9 (a), 89 (cf. Gotwin, RBB 267 ;
Etwiii 266, Etwart 377) ; taplas, taplys " tables," § 17 (b), (c) ; poplis
"pebbles" Dem. Dial., §17 (g) (cf. MW popyl,"- Mod. W pohl \
Dwnstapyl " Dunstable " RepWMSS, I, ii, p. 345) ; Snottul " Snod-
hill " (in Herefordshire) in LGC 56 ; cf. betws, § 5 ; mytgard
" mudguard " in Mod. Cams. dial.
(2) hetgwn (also hecwn ; cf. heggown EDD) " bedgown " ;
" hwytkin : A bodkyn " WS ; cf. Giltffwrt " Guildford," §§ 6, 35.
(3) hacas, § 17 (c), hlatys, §§ 9 (b), 17 (1^) ; ? fficus (in WST)
^ Wyld, p. 313, quotes pupUshe " publish " as an instance of medial
unvoicing in E.
CHAPTER v,§§ 98-100] Middle and New English Consonants 233
§§ 17 (b), 30 (b) ; clopa, clwpa, §§ 15, 35 ; clotas, §§ 17 (c), 46 ; cnwpa,
§§ 15. 35» 80 ; cocio " to cog, to cheat, to pretend " FC, cf. cogiwr,
§ 46 ; cocas, § 17 (c) picyn " piggin," § 30 (b). Cf. Carn. dial.
inja-rapar " india-rubber " ; tricar " trigger " (but EDD has tricker
also). Are forms like S. Cards, mwt " mud," shwc " jug," to be
compared here ? Cf., however, § 113.
§ 98. OTHER EXAMPLES OF PROVECTION
gwedrod " wethers," §§ 14 (b), 22, 89 (cf. W bedrod<C beddrod) ;
ysgarllat " scarlet," § 9 (a) (cf. W gorllanw, etc. ; see JMJ, p. 181).
Cf. ffyrlling, § 5.
heintin " binding " FC ; ? cawtel " caudle," §§ 20, 58 ; impitans
" impudence " in Dem. Dial., § 14 (a). Cf. sticil(l), § 5.
§ 99. VOICING OF E MEDIAL CONSONANTS IN W
The following are probable cases :
adargop " attercop," § 9 (b) ; hagbihau "bagpipes," §§ 9 (b),
32; brestblad "breastplate," § 11; debuii "deputy," § 30 (a);
ffmdri "frat(e)ry," § 9 (b) ; gar das " garter (s)," §§ 9 (b), 14 (a) ;
gwaldas " welt(s)," §§ 9 (b), 17 (b), 89 ; Lesedr, Layssedr " Leicester,"
§§ 24 (b) (note), 54 ; [l)ladmer-ydd " latimer," §§ 9 (b), 20 ; pabir,
§ II ; ? ysgablar " scapular," § 9 (a) ; ysbignardd " spikenard,"
§ 32. Cf. pabi, § 5 ; sibsiwn, §§ 30 (b), 35, 38 ; ludtennont mentioned
in § 7 ; progkla7nashiwn, §§ 9 (b), 35 ; shinilebis " chimney-piece "
Dem. Dial. ; Subiter " Jupiter," LGC 222, § 88. Cf. dainteiddion
<C da{i)ntaith, § 9 (b).
Wyld, p. 312, cites the E forms debutye and Jubyter among
instances of the voicing of voiceless medial consonants in E. Cf.
debiiti and Subiter above.
§ 100. SOME OTHER OCCASIONAL MEDIAL CHANGES
(a) b for w in ? anwsbonyaeth, § 7; ffwlbert "foumart," §§ 8,
20 ; 6 for y in cablir " cavalier," §§ 9 (b), 25 (but cf. E sixteenth
century form cabbaleer, given in NED) ; m for p in tresmas " tres-
pass," §§ 9 (a), 22 ; /for n in shimle " chimney " Dem. Dial., §§ 30 (b),
56, 87, (/ also in E dials.), cf, simdda " chimney " in Cams. ; dd for
11 in mangddel "mangonel," § 9 (b) ; sylfuar " surveyor" in Cams.
234 English Element in Welsh [chapter v, § 101
(a case of dissimilation). Cf. the peculiar form swpaffaster " super-
phosphate " in Dem. Dial.
(6) The position of the consonant appears to have been changed
in halir for haril " barrel," § 96 ; harlat " mallard/' § 93 ; aldramon
" alderman," § 22 (a) ; ysturmant " instrument," §§ 14 (a), 39
84 ; olier " oriel, lumber-room " S. Cards, (see Tr.GG, 1907-8,
p. 82) ; ingrant " ignorant " EC I, 55, = ingront HG 26 '13, 134 -21.
E (sixteenth century) has yngnorant (see NED). For a similar
metathesis of r in E, see Wyld, p. 301.
(c) The treatment of -x- is peculiar in some words in the Cams,
dialect (and probably elsewhere) ; in words in ex- we find cys- ;
cysdct "exact"; cysdm, cysamio "exam., to examine." See EC
s.vv. ; cf. also cyseited^ sometimes heard in Cams, for " excited."
Cf. further EDD disactly for exactly ; and shloit " exploit," § 59 ;
ysgutor "executor," § 43, with another form sycuttor (EC I, 66),
esortiad " exhortation " (?) AG 27, 31.
(d) In pwfer " power," § 20, we have a development of E tiy > W
/, or an epenthetic /. Cf. Iwfio " to ahow," Iwfans " allowance " ;
see EC s.vv. ; also berfa, § 5.
(e) In gwaldas " welt," §§ 9 (b), 17 (c), we have apparently a
case of softening of medial t. Cf. gwalUysu, § 119.
§ 101. " ADDITION " AND " LOSS " OF MEDIAL CONSONANTS
[a) " Addition " of Consonants.
cafaltri " cavalry " Dem. Dial., § 30 (a) ; combador " foreman "
< E commodore Dem. ^Dial. ; ffwlhri ? < E " foolery " ; petrel (for
potel) "bottle" Dem. Dial, §§ 20, 46, 78. Cf. Sompson, § 7 (b)
? Nembroth " Nimrod," LGC 442 ; Hendri " Henry " (on this see
OPem II, p. 404) ; cf. parasitic ^ in F vendredi, tendre, etc. Eor
instances of similar epenthetic consonants in E, see Wyld, p. 309.
(6) " Loss " of Consonants.
Consonants are usually suppressed in consonant -groups ; some-
times the apparent " loss " is due to assimilation. Cases similar
to those quoted below are to be found in E ; see Wyld, pp. 301-302.
1 In Tr. GG, 1907-8, p. 64, ciseitio " to fear imaginary evils, to forebode "
in Cams. ; prob. from E excite.
CHAPTER v,§§ 102, 103] Middle and New English Consonants 235
The W forms may be on the whole merely reflections of such cases
in E.
amis as " ambes as," § 11 ; ? aniler " ambler," § 61 ; cantor
(also carictor FC) " character " in Cams. ; catris " cartridge '
Cams. ; cwmni " company," §§ 30 (a), 35 ; cysidro "to consider,'
§ 37 {^) (considro PT 33), see FC s.v. ; consymsiwn "consumption '
EC I, 209 ; cyset " conceit," §§ 24, 37 (a) ; cwsmer " customer,'
§ 20; ffrimpan "frying-pan," § 32 (really a case of w^^«, and
11 > w before^) ; Gwinsor " Windsor," § 89 ; hynsmen " huntsmen,'
§ ^y ; lemlac " lampblack " Dem. Dial. ; Marged " Margaret '
DG 238 (by a kind of dissimilation, from Margred) ; petris " par-
tridge," § 30 (a), cf. Marged ; pwyntred " point -thread " (?), § 58
siwmlo "to stumble" HG 50-12 [E (fifteenth century) has
stumle (see NED)] ; temtasiwn " temptation " ; tesni " destiny,'
§§ 22, 30, 78 ; iyrpeg {tyrpag FC) " turnpike " ; secwndid " safe-
conduct " (ME saf coundyte), §§ 8, 30, 35; smit<C^ "submit,'
smitio " to submit " FC ; 7£)styd " worsted," § 89 (Wyld, p. 298
cites wasted in E in 1450), Cf. bwrdais, lerdies in § 104.
§ 102. Medial w was lost in E very early before an unstressed
vowel. Wyld, p. 296, quotes an example from the (early) twelfth
century. There are two or three early examples of this w kept
in W, in the forms of two E place-names Berwick and Warwick,
which are Berwic (RP 140a 21), § 30 (a), Berwig (LGC 147), and
Warwic (RP 159a 9), § 30 (a). Cf. retention of w in hyswi " hussy,
housewife," § 30 (a). In LGC, p. 95, we find Anwig " Alnwick."
§ 103. MEDIAL tch, ch { = tsh) OF E
For the treatment of this sound initially, see § 87. For its
effect on preceding vowels, see §§ 69-74.
In the older examples W has s before a consonant and si (which
is usually si, but may develop into sh ; cf. § 86) before a vowel.
In later instances, however, and in the words given in WS, the
dental [t) appears before the s.
Examples :
artsus " arches," § 17 (b) ; ceisbwl " catchpoll," §§ 35, 70 ;
fleitsier " fletcher," § 71 ; haitsiet " hatchet," § 70 ; heislan
236 English Element in Welsh [chapter v,§ 104
" hetchell," § 71 ; marsiand, etc., " merchant," §§ 9 (b), 21, 22
(also mershiand, § 8) ; matsio " to match " EC II, 242 ; martses
" marches " CAMSS, p. 45 ; Melsior " Melchior " (one of the three
" Wise Men ") LlanMS 6, p. 159, 1. 33, EC II, 342, and RP 51b 24
{melsyor and melchior), see Siasber, § 88 ; hengsmon " henchman,"
§ 7 (a) ; parsment " parchment," §§ 9 (b), 22 (a) ; piser " pitcher,"
§§ 20, 30 (b) ; Rhismwnd " Richmond " CCMSS, p. 189, Rhismwnt
lolo MSS 315 ; scwtsiwn " scutcheon," § 35 ; " setsiel : A sechell "
WS, i.e. " satchel " ; taitsment " attachment," § 70 ; treinsiwr
" trencher," § 71 ; Rhisiart " Richard " DGG 339, IG 128 ; wiscrefft
" witchcraft," §§ i, 89 ; Litsfild " Lichfield " EC I, 64.
In transyrie plur., mentioned in § 14 (b),we seem to have a case
of loss of i (or a case of sh >> s) before y ; cf. §§ 86, 88, 91.
§ 104. E MEDIAL j [=dzh) AND g {= dzh) IN W
[zh is used here for voiced sh, i.e. i.]
For this sound in E, and its representation initially in W, see
§ ^^.
In W we generally find si medially for this sound of E. Before
i or u it may become s (see end of § 103 above), as in sinsir and
consurio. WS once or twice writes tsi (? for dsi <^ dzh, as W has
no z- sound) ; he transcribes E ginger as " tsintsir " (see § 88).
Examples :
ainsiel [aitsiel) " angel," § 70 ; Aeiisio " Anjou," § 70 ; Bridsied
" Bridget " EC I, 5 ; Brndsys in " satten o brudsys : Saten of
bruges " WS, i.e. " Bruges " ; " bwytsiet : A bougette " WS, § 74 ;
consurio " to conjure," §§ 35, 43 (cf. cwnsheri Dem. Dial.) ; dwynsiwn
" dungeon," §§ 35, 74 ; veinsians " vengeance," § 71 ; hahrsiwn
"habergeon," §§ 9 (b), 35; mansier "manger," §70; ? mursen
" virgin," § ^^ (b) ; Roesier, Roedgier, etc. " Roger," §§ 20, 73 ;
sarsiant " sergeant," §§ 9 (a), 21 (WS has serdsiant) ; sinsir " ginger,"
§§ 30 (b), 88.
In a few words there is a peculiar development . The combination
dsi seems to have arisen as in the other cases, but as there was
another s in the next syllable, the s of the group was dropped. This
is a type of dissimilation similar to that found possibly in Marged
for Margred, § loi (b).
CHAPTER V, §§ 1 05-1 07J Middle and New English Consonants 237
Examples :
hwrdais (ME burgeys) " burgess," §§ 35, 54 : it stands perhaps
for *bwrdsais ; cf. forms with g of this word in W, g being hardly
the voiced stop.
lerdies ( lardies) " largess," §§ 8, 20 : this again probably stands
for *lerdsies.
waedys " wages," § 70, ? for *waedsys ; cf. the other form waedgys
mentioned in § 70 (with g as in E).
baedys " badges " Bod., ? for ^baedsys.
In bwrdais, MW bwrdeis, waedys and baedys, the consonantal
i may have disappeared as it did in the cases mentioned in §§ 86,
88, 91, 104, above.
§ 105. E -si- AND -//-.
These sounds in E had become " sh " very early by a kind of
combinative change. Traces of the new development date from the
fifteenth century (Wyld, p. 293). Jespersen, pp. 340-348, includes
this among the " seventeenth-century consonant-changes." Ellis
(EEP, pp. 208, 225) says that in the fourteenth century the sh-
sound had not developed in these cases, but that in the eighteenth
century and perhaps earlier " ci- before a vowel became (sh)."
WS (1547) says that c before e and i had the sound of s, and gives
" condicyon," transcribed " condisywn," as an example.
Examples :
co(jn)mi{s)sion, § 45 ; defosiwn, §§ 19, 35 ; nasiwn, § 35 ; pasiwn,
§§ 9 (b), 35 ; pensiwn, §§ 22, 35 ; sesiwn, §§ 22, 35 ; sipsiimi, §§ 17 (h),
30 (b) ; wngsiwn, § 35 ; temtasiwn, § 100 ; cf. progklamashiwn,
§§ 9 (b), 35, 99-
§ 106. The zh (or i) sound that developed in E from zi before u
(for which see Wyld, p. 294) is not reflected in W. W has s. Cf . the
note on Sud in § 88 above. Thus we have —
asur, §§ 9 (b), 43 ; 77tesur, §§ 24, 43 ; tonsur, § 43 ; ? pleser, § 22 ;
usur, § 43.
§ 107. The ish sound that developed in E in the seventeenth
century from H before unstressed {i)u (for which see Jespersen,
238 English Element in Welsh [chapter v, §§ 108-111
p. 346) is not reflected in W in the examples here given, presumably
because they were borrowed prior to the E change. Thus we have —
antur, §§ 9, 43 ; jforUm, § 43 ; natur, §§ 11, 43.
§ 108. The E seventeenth century change of ti to a tsh sound
before a weak syllable (for which see Jespersen, p. 346) is not reflected
in the W cwestiwn, §§ 22, 35 ; pictiwr, § 30 (b).
§ 109. Medial -sh- of E is represented in W by si before a vowel,
and by s before a consonant. See and cf. §§ 86, 103. Examples
are —
hwysel, §74; dismed "dish-meat" (Bod.); pwysment, § 22 (a),
usier, §§ 20, 43 ; washws, §§ 17 (i), 35, 89. In wrsip {wrsih), §§ 30
(a), 35, 89, we have an example of the development before i
mentioned above in §§ 86, 88.
§ 110. As there is no -s'-sound in W, any such sound that occurs
in E loan-words in W is represented by s,^ cf. § 76 (iv). Traces of
z are, however, met with, e.g. tryzor Car. Mag. 81, see §§ 14 (b),
36 above ; cf. nazared in RP 57a 41, but nasred RP 90a 17.
§ 111. LOSS OF I IN E.
(a) In E / has been dropped before labial consonants in such
words as calm, palm, halm, etc. The evidence for this loss dates
from the fifteenth century. See Wyld, p. 297, and Jespersen, pp.
292-293. Instances in W with the Z still retained are ? palm, § 9 (b) ;
palmer, § 9 (b) ; ? salm, § 9 (b) ; Malmsai, § 9 (b) ; the forms halm,
§ 9 (b), and calm, § 9 (b), are probably " book " forms.
(6) In E in the same way / was lost before k and /. In W bale,
§ 9 (b) and sialc, § 9 (b), we seem to have the / still unsuppressed.
Cf. " ystalkio ne stelkian : Stalk" WS.
^ " However good the pronunciation of the first introducer of a [loan-]
word may have been, it is clear that when a word is extensively used by people
with no intimate and first-hand knowledge of the language from which it
was taken, most of them will tend to pronounce it with the only sounds
with which they are familiar, those of their own language." — Jespersen
{Language . . . London, 1922, p. 207).
cHAPTERv, §§ 112, 113] Middle and New English Consonants 239
E FINAL CONSONANTS
§ 112. In general, the remarks made on the treatment of initial
and medial consonants (§§ 76, 96) also apply here in the case of
final consonants. In the final position, however, certain variations
appear, to which consonants in the initial and medial positions are
not specially subject. Here again, as with initial and medial
consonants, the changes reflect to a large extent in a good many
cases the changes that are evidenced by E itself.
Only special cases will be considered in the following sections.
It has already been pointed out in § 96 that E consonants or con-
sonant-groups followed now by a mute e in writing are regarded
as final, with the obvious exception of those cases in which the -e
has become -a or -e in W, as the consonants in these cases were,
of course, not in the final positions at the time of borrowing.
§ 113. FINAL VOICELESS STOPS OF E
In the E borrowings which are found in MW texts we are
confronted with a diificulty which the orthography of the period
presents. As a general rule voiced stops are not met with at the
end of words at this period (for the facts and the exceptions, see
JMJ, p. 20). It appears that the true quality of a W final stop
depended to a large extent on whether it was followed in the next
word by a vowel or by a consonant. This v/as first suggested by
Sir John Rhys in an article entitled " All around the Wrekin "
in Y Cymmrodor xxi, pp. 32-35. The question is discussed at
greater length in JMJ, pp. 183-184, where it is stated that the reason
why the mediae are so commonly written as tenues in MW was that
the pre-consonantal form was generalized in writing. Rhys, in the
article referred to, says, in discussing the mutation of final tenues,
p. 35 : "It will be found on enquiry that the tendency to make the
change had probably exhausted itself before the period when the
mass of English loan-words in colloquial Welsh found their way
into Wales, for in them the Mutation is seldom found carried
through." This statement is correct so far as the process of
mutation in W is concerned ; but changes of a similar nature,
although they may not strictly be part of the W native mutational
process, did take place in the E loan-words in Welsh in the final
position. In view of what has been said, we may expect to find in
240 English Element in Welsh [chapter v, § 114
loan-words culled from a MW text cases of apparent final tenues
which may in reality be final mediae. This is borne out by the later
form of the words and by the consonantal equations of cynghanedd.
In the case of final tenues, the E loan-words in W show early
traces of voicing,
(i) when the E final tenuis comes after a long vowel at the end
of a monosyllable ;
(2) when the E final tenuis comes after a vowel at the end of
a word of more than one syllable.
In the final position in monosyllables after a short vowel, the
final tenuis of E generally remains. The change of tenues to mediae
may have taken place very soon after the adoption of the E words,
and appears to have been a truly phonetic change, and not merely
due to a conscious (or unconscious) attempt to make the words
soimd (and look) more like the general run of words in W. The
form and pronunciation of native (and Latin borrowed) words may,
however, have helped to cause and accelerate the change. The
change is not entirely universal ; in the Cams, dial., seiat is a sing,
form from E society, but when a plural ending is added the f^d,
seiada{u).
In teit " tide," § 2^, and Ciwpit, § 66, the E voiced stop appears
to have become voiceless. The voiceless consonant is still heard
in teit in Cams. Cf. mwt, shmc, § 88. Wyld, p. 313, gives instances
of a similar change in E.
§ 114. The following are examples of E final voiceless stops
becoming voiced stops in W, in monosyllables after a long vowel
and in longer words after a vowel.
[a) -p > -b [including -pi > -U] :
ah " ape," § 11 ; cob " cope," § 48 ; hob-aid " hoop (measure),"
§ 48 ; grabs " grapes," § 17 (h) ; ? pab " pope," § 11 ; ? pib " pipe,"
§ 32 (cf. bagbibau " bagpipes," §§ 9, 32, 99) ; rhobs " ropes," §§
17 (h), 95 ; siab " shape," § 11 ; Sieb " Cheap (side)," §§ 24, 87 ;
cf. Yr Hob " The Hope " OPem. I, 201.
gos{s)ib " gossip," §§ 30 (a), 46 ; gwardrob " wardrobe," §§ 9 (b),
89 ; isob " hyssop," § 30 (b) ; sinobl " sinople," §§ 27 (b), 30 (b) ;
i£jrsib " worship," §§ 30 (a), 35, 89, 109 ; cf. Trolob " (Sir Andrew)
Trollop" in LGC 82. In DE 48 we have sirip "syrup" (?), with
CHAPTER v,§ 115] Middle and New English Consonants 241
p as the cyngJianedd shows " Sawr ^owdr mewn sinp ydoedd,"
§ 30 (b).
{h) -ty-d.
cod " coat," §48 (also coi, cot) ; fflyd " fleet," § 25A ; grod " groat,"
§ 48; plad "plate " (cf. plcit, § 11) ; pwd "sulks," pwdu "to pout,"
§ 41 ; sied " escheat," § 24 ; but cf. net " neat," § 24 ; ystad " estate,"
§11 ; cf. bad " boat," §5.
basged " basket," § 20 ; bwned " bonnet," § 20 ; brestblad " breast-
plate," §§ii. 99; carped "carpet," §20; elided "clicket," §§20
30 (b) ; cwndid " conduit," §§ 30 (a), 35 ; cwrlid " coverlet,"
§§ 30 (a), 35 ; dwbled " doublet," § 20 ; dwned " donet," §§ 20,
35 ; ermid " hermit," § 21 ; felfed " velvet," §§ 20, 83 ; flaced
"fflacket," §§ 9 (b), 20; fforffed "forfeit," § 20; herlod<^WE
herlot, §§ 21, 45 ; hoced " hocket," §§ 20, 46 ; poced " pocket,"
§§ 20, 46 ; prelad " prelate," §§ 9 (a), 22 : proffid " profit," §§ 30 (a),
46 ; siaced " jacket," §§ 9 (b), 20, 28 ; ? swrcod " surcoat," § 35 ;
trwmped " trumpet," §§ 20, 34 ; ystatud " statute," § 43 ; ? ystryd
" street," § 25A ; ysgarlad " scarlet," §§ 9 (a), 98 ; Talbod " Talbot "
LGC 85.
(c) -c > -g [including -cl{e) > -gl] :
clog "cloak," § 48; cwb "coop," § 51; dug "duke," § 43;
? hug<^ ME Jiuke, § 43 ; spog{en) " a spoke," § 48 ; ystag, " stake,"
§ II-
Anwig " Alnwick," § 102 ; Berwig " Berwick," § 102 ; casog
" cassock," § 9 (b) ; cronig and cronigl " chronicle," §§ 30 (a), 46 ;
fernagl " vernicle," §§ 9 (a), 22, 83 ; ffilog " fillock," § 30 (b) ; ffrolig
" frolic " CCMSS, p. 56 ; garlleg " garlic," § 9 (b) ; gosawg " gos-
hawk," §§ 46, 61 ; hafog " havoc," § 9 (b) ; matog " mattock,"
§ 9 (b) ; miragl " miracle," § 9 (a) ; musig, miwsig " music," §§ 43,
66 ; pinagl " pinnacle," § 9 (a) ; tabernagl " tabernacle " in GR,
P- 353 (ill quot. : Dy dabernagl difagl da) ; triagl " treacle," § 9 (a) ;
tyrpeg " turnpike," § loi. Cf. Wilcog " Wilcock (?) " in LGC 92 ;
hebog in § 5.
§ 115. A few examples will illustrate the retention of -p, -t,
-c, of E intact in monosyllables after a short vowel :
cap " cap," § 9 (b) ; clap " clap," § 9 (b) ; dec " clack," §8 ; doc
R
242 English Element in Welsh [chapter v,§ 116
" clock," § 46 ; cnap " knap," §§ 9 (b), 80 ; cnot " knot," §§ 46, 80 ;
het " hat," § I ; plwc " pluck," §§ 35, 37 ; 5mc " Jack," §§ 9 (b),
88 ; slwt " slut," § 35 ; ^m^ " trap," § 9 (b).
§ 116. An E final d after /, w, and ^' tends to become unvoiced
in the W forms. After r there seems to have been another develop-
ment of d into a voiced or voiceless dental spirant. See § 118.
For the change of -Id to -lit, see § 119.
Wyld, p. 313, mentions a few traces of a similar change in E,
e.g. hulte (pret.) " held " ; y-tolte (pret.) " told " ; feynte " fiend,"
bleynte " blind " — all from the Life of St. Editha (1420).
(a) Examples of -Id ^ -// :
(Cf. ld-:>llt, § 119).
ffolt " fold " in Cams., see § 5 s.v. ffald, BC hd.s ffollt ; gilt " gild
(payment)," § 32 ; golf " gold," § 50 ; Aoz£;/2!< E " hold," § 75 (b) ;
hwswoU (? for hwsowlt) " household," § 75 (b) ; molt " mould," § 48.
(6) Examples of -«(^ ^ -«^ :
(See footnote on punt, § 3).
deiamwnt, etc. " diamond," §§ 20, 35 ; Edmwnt " Edmund " ;
garlant, gerlant, etc. " garland," §§ 7 (a), 22 ; grwnt " ground,"
§§ 5, 41; Hwlont^ "Holland," § 7; i:^z£;/a«2! (Holland cloth)
HG 137-8 ; but cf. holand PT 142 ; Hollant in CCMSS, p.
249 ; Inglont " England," § 7 ; lawnt " lawn, laund," § 58 ;
? marsiant " merchant," if from a ME marchmtd ; swnt " sand,"
§ 35 ; Swnt Enlli " Bardsey Sound " CAMSS, p. 43 ; Rhismwnt
" Richmond," § 103 ; stont " stand " in Cams., naid ystont CLIC
II, 15-
Cf. further lafant "lavender," twrpant "turpentine," §§ 14 (a),
35 ; profajit " provender," § 14 (a) ; Orlant " Orlando " LGC 145 ;
punt " pound," § 3.
(c) Examples of -rd ^-rt :
(Cf. §§ 117, 118).
barlat (? <C *balart ; marlat ? ■< ^malart) " mallard," §§ 9 (a),
93 ; baeart " bayard," §§ 9 (a), 55 ; baslart " baselard," § 9 (a) ;
? bastart " bastard," § 9 (a) ; bort " board," § 5 ; cort " cord," § 46 ;
^ Cf. Hwlont, Ffreislont, Selont, Englont, Eislont, Eirlont, in DN 38.
CHAPTER V, §§ 1 17, 1 18] Middle and New English Consonants 243
cwpwrt " cupboard " (LGC 95), § 35 ; cwstart "custard," § 9 (a) ;
Edwart " Edward " HSwt. 5, p. 15 ; vowart " vaward, vanguard,"
§§ 62, 64; ffwlhert "foumart," §§ 8, 20, 100; godart "goddard,"
§ 9 (a) ; gwart " guard," § 9 (b) ; ? halhart " halberd, halbert,"
§ 14 (a) ; Uewpart " leopard," §§ 9, 66 ; mwstart " mustard," §§ 9 (a),
35; rhywart "reward," § 66 (b) ; Rhisiart "Richard," § 103;
stondart " standard," § 7 (b) ; wdwart, wtwart " woodward," §§ 9 (a),
89, 97.
In most of the above cases, [a], {b) and (c), there are forms in
-d as well as in -t. There is a tendency in colloquial speech to omit
the r in pronunciation, e.g. in Cams, cwstat, ffwlbat, Edivat, godat,
etc.
§ 117. Curiously enough, there appear to be traces of the
opposite change, i.e. of rt to rd, nt to nd, It to Id. But see note on
the word punt in §3, for the nd/nt interchange. There an instance
is given of the form rend for E rent, cf. the form pattend in seel
hattend, meiitionedim. §§9 (b), 24. We seem to have the rd/rt inter-
change in Herbard " Herbert," § 14 (a) (galwn h.eTha.rd yn warden,
PenMS 67, p. 44, 1. 11) ; cf. PenMS 67, p. 67, 1. 32 (Ilawr bor^ir llv
herbef (i^yaid) . In llidiard, llidiart, plur. llidiardau, §§6, 95, we seem
to have a similar development. The plur. form dardeu in Car. Mag.,
p. 55, looks as if its second d were the stop and not the spirant {d),
but the sing, form dard (? -d for -d) occurs on p. 68, and also dart ;
see § 9 (b). Cf. gar das, §§ 17 (b), 99. In marsiant, marsiand (§§ 9 (b),
20, 103) we find the same interchange as that occurring in E in this
word. An instance of It ^ Id is perhaps gwald " welt " (ME walte,
welte), cf. gwaldas, §§ 9 (b), 17 (b), 89, 99.
§ 118. E final ~rt, -rd have become rdd {= rd), and rtJi [= rp)
in some borrowings in W.
bastardd " bastard," § 9 (a) ; bwrdd " board," § 5 ; cwnffwrd,
conffordd "comfort," § 35; cwpwrdd "cupboard," § 5; llidiarth,
see llidiart, § 5 ; mwrddro " to murder " DPO 43, mwrdder " murder "
HG 121-9, 122-2 (but see Jespersen, p. 402), cf. mwrdwr " murder "
LIM 73, the usu. form ; mwstardd, mwstarth " mustard," § 9 (a),
35, 116; ysbignardd "spikenard," §§ 9 (a), 33; ystondardd "stan-
dard," § 8. In Denbighshire, cy/<a:;'/A is often heard for "covert";
see cwfert, § 35.
244 English Element in Welsh [chapter v,§ 119-121
The change of rd to rd and ft to r]? is quite natural to W ; and
the interchange rd/r'^ is not unknown, cf. Nordd " North " in DG
22 ; IG 213 (= FN 13) ; EC I, 91 ; CLIC IV, p. 13 ; 1? for d possibly
in gwrydd " wreath," § 25 a ; cf. also Gogerthan in MA. 133b, 134a,
= Gogerddan. See note in OPem. II, 419, on Penardd, Penarth ;
also cf. Jespersen, p. 402.
§ 119. E final -Id and It appear to have become lit in W in a
few cases, // in lit being the W " voiceless unilateral I." The change
is well known in native words and in Latin loan-words.
hollt " bolt," § 46 ; cwamllt " cuckold," §§ 9 (a), 35 ; ffollt " fold,"
see § 5 under ffald, and cf. ffolt, § 116 ; ? inallt " malt," § 9 (b) ; cf.
Oswallt "Oswald," MA 178b, DG 233 [Croes Oswallt "Oswestry,"
MA 175a, 333, C. hyswallt in RBB 356), § 6 ; gwalltysu " to welt,"
§§ 9 (b), 17 (c), (n).
It would appear that t was sometimes lost after final II ^ ; cf . the
forms mall mentioned in § 9 (b) ; jfoll in RP 96, 30 (diaele uyd pob
ffoll) may possibly be another form of ffollt. Cf . Jiyll for hyllt (from
hollti " to split " ) in SG 27, 103, 269, 330, and ? all for allt in LL
242-9 ; guell ? for guellt in LL 120-19.
§ 120. E -1(1) has apparently become W -// (" the voiceless
unilateral / ") in some words.
? gradell " griddle " ; rhidyll " riddle, sieve," § 30 (b) ; macrell
" mackerel," § 9 (b) ; ? pwll " pool, pit," §§ 5, 51 ; toll " toll, tax,"
§ 46 ; ? tunnell^ " ton, tun," § 3 ; ? traill " trail," Bod.
§ 121. FINAL -ch{e), -tch [i.e., " ish "] OF E
This had a similar development in the final position to that seen
in the initial and medial positions, see §§ 87, 103. The chief difference
is that the i which is found so often initially and medially after s
in the W development, does not appear finally. The representation
in W is s, with sometimes a trace of the dental. When a suffix is
added to this s, however, the i appears. For the pronunciation of
this si, see § 86. For the effect on preceding vowels, see §§ 69-74.
1 Cf. note in Bulletin of the Bd. of Celt. Studies, Vol I, Pt. iii, on givyll,
gwyllt, by Prof. Ifor Williams. Also gball for gballt in R]\I ii9'4.
2 Note in DN 124 derives it " from the O.F. tonnelle."
CHAPTER V, §§122, 123] Middle and New English Consonants 245
brosio [hroitsio] "to broach," § 73; cwtsio "to couch, to lay,
to spread " Bod. (also " to hide ; to pine ; to lose weight " ; cwtsho
Dem. Dial. " to crouch, to stoop ") ; cleinsio " to clench," § 72 ;
estrys " ostrich," § 27 (a) ; Gwdrys " Goodrich," LGC 442 ; " haits :
Hatche " WS, § 70 ; " maiis : Matche " WS, § 70 ; mars
" march," § 9 (b) ; petris [partris) " partridge " (ME pertriche),
§§ 9 (b), 20 ; peirsio " to parch," § 71 ; " ports : A portche," WS ;
taetsio, § 70 ; tors " torch," § 46 ; twyts " touch," twytsio " to touch,"
§ 74; waets, waits "watch," §§ 70, 89; wits "witch," § 30 (b) ;
Sandwis " Sandwich " LGC 24.
§ 122. FINAL -g{e) [i.e., " dzh"} OF E.
The development in loan-words is similar to that of the same
sound in initial and medial positions, (see §§ 88, 104), the chief
difference being that mentioned in the case of the development of
-ch[e) in § 121. The dental sometimes appears, as (^ or ^ before the
s; before a vowel, -si- appears, as in § 121.
baeds " badge " (WS), § 70 ; caes, caets, etc. " cage," § 70 ;
" karias : A carryage " W^S ; colas " college," § 46 ; barnaswi):,
ferneiswin, etc. " vernage (wine)," § 70 ; " veyads : A vyage " WS ;
lines " lineage," § 70 (cf. lindys ? <:^ *linyds, in LGC 276) ; mantais
" vantage," §§ 9 (b), .70 (cf. montesh Dem. Dial.) ; mortgaeds
" mortgage," § 70 ; oralis, orevns, orayds, etc. " orange," § 70 ;
orloes, etc. " horologe," § 73 ; pannas, pannys " parsnip, pannage "
§ 9 (a) ; paits, payds " page," § 70 ; Penbrys " Penbridge " LGC 441 ;
potaes, potes " pottage," § 70 ; pwrtsio " to purge " in CCMSS,
p. 417; saes, saets, etc. "sage," § 70; sialens "challenge,"
siale{i)nsio "to challenge," § 87; siars "charge," siarsio "to
charge," § 87 ; Siors " George," § 88 ; sis, sits, etc. " siege," § 25 ;
wtres <^ E outrage, §§ 41, 70 {ivtreswr occurs ; one would expect,
perhaps, wtresiwr or wtreisiwr) ; ysbwins " sponge," § 74 ; ysgwrs
"scourge," §§ 35, 36.
§ 123. E FINAL sh (AND -ch = sh).
[a] In the loan-words, s generally represents the E sound. Cf.
§§ 86, 109. Before a vowel, si appears, as in §§ 121, 122.
braeiis "branch," § 70; bncs, brwis "brush," brwysio "to
brush," § 74 ; bernais, etc. " varnish," § 72 ; ffrais, ffres " fresh,"
246 English Element in Welsh [chapter v,§§ 124-126
§§ 22, 71 ; rainis win " Rhenish wine " ID 19 ; ysgarmes " skirmish,"
§ 9 (^) '> ysiMis " staunch " LGC 27 ; Spaenis " Spanish " LGC
24 ; CAMSS, p. 252 {Sbanis Miniwit).
(6) In two words, fflach and llach, the guttural spirant ch is
thought to be the W representation of E sh in flash and lash ; see
JMJ, p. 67.
§ 124. E s (= 2) is expressed in W by s. Cf. treatment of E
medial 2-sound, § no. For examples, see in particular § 17. Some-
times the s ^ sh in dial., as, for example, Dem. Dial, gresh " grease,"
§ 24 (cf. montesh, § 122). A similar change of s to sh in E is
recorded by Wyld, p. 291.
§ 125. E -X [ks) would normally be expressed by -cs in W. In
some cases the elements have been separated ; cf. § 100 (c). The
following are probable examples : bocys " box-(tree)," §§ 17 (note),
46 ; cecys-en " kex," §§ 17 (b), (k).
In picas " pickaxe," § 9 (a), the k element has been lost. The
form tasky " to tax," found in WS, probably reflects an E pronuncia-
tion, E tax and task being doublets.
Cf. Bwrdios " Bordeaux " LGC 10 1 ; B6rdy6s RBB 369-31 ;
Defras "Devereux" HSwr. 4, p. 9, borrowed at a time when s was
still pronounced ; sis as in LGC 159.
§ 126. E FINAL -n.
(a) In some Romance words in E there was a tendency to change
final n to m. Some cases of this have survived to the present day,
e.g. random, ransom ; others were occasional. Some E loan-words
in W show an -m which no longer appears in E, or which only existed
for a time ; e.g. hotwm " button," ME bothum. The same inter-
change of n and m in the final position is seen in native W words,
especially in dialects, e.g. morwm (SW) for momyn " maid," gwialem
for gwialen "a rod" in Cams. See Nettlau's examples in RC x.
In LGC 357, Duran (rhyming with glan) occurs for E Durham, an
example of the opposite change ; cf. alcan " tin " ? <^ ME alcamye,
§ 9 (b).
Examples of final -m :
boiwm, etc. " button," §§ 36, 37 (also bwtwn ; ME had -m and
-n forms) ; cotwm " cotton," § 46 ; ? dragwm " dragon," by the
CHAPTER v,§ 127] Middle and New English Consonants 247
side of dragwn, §§ 9 (b), 35 ; latwm " latten," §§ 9 (b), 35 ; maentumio
" to maintain," § 55 ; patrwm (also patrwn) " pattern," §§ 9 (b), 35 ;
pirim " pirn " FC ; pldm " plane " (Dem. Dial.), § 11 ; rheswm
" reason," §§ 24, 35 ; ? rhigam " organy " Dem. Dial. ; saffnmn
" saffron," §§ 9 (b), 35-
Cf. further pastwm {= pastwn, §§ 9 (b), 35) " baston " (E has
seventeenth century form bastome) and stalwm " stallion " in Cams,
dial. ; injam " engine " in Mers. ; ? plaem " plain " in Cards. ;
Caem " Cain," § 55.
(b) On the other hand, -n of E sometimes appears as -ng (the
simple nasal guttural) in W. The same tendency obtains in E
itself. See Wyld, p. 290, for traces of it in E. It is also fairly
common in W, e.g. pring in SW for prin, cyffreding for cyffredin ;
cf. also Gwiong (for Gwion) in RepWMSS II, ii, p. 579 ; Awstirg
(for Awstin) RepWMSS II, ii, p. 576 ; LlanvyUing (for LlanfylUn)
in RepWMSS I, i, p. 183 ; Kaing (for Kain in Rees Kaing) RepWMSS
II, ii, p. 664 ; Llading (for Lladin), which is very common, as in
RepWMSS, I, i, pp. 17, 214.
Examples :
" bowling Hong : Bowleyne " WS (E had bowling up to nineteenth
century) ; coffing " coffin " in parts of SW ; Catring " Catherine,"
as in RepWMSS I, i, p. 289 ; divsing " dozen," §§ 30 (a), 35 ; ffloring,
fflwring "florin" (E h3.d Jloring in fifteenth century), §§ 30 (a),
36 ; rhesing " raisin(s)," § 30 (a) ; scaing " skein," Dem. Dial. ;
ring (for yr ing " the inn ") in Cams.
§ 127. E FINAL -ng (i.e. y).
{a) In the final position (e.g. in sing, long) the earlier pronuncia-
tion was not the same as in modern E : it was a compound sound
?;g. Since the Early NE period, as the result of assimilation
V& ^ VV ^ V)' ^^^ fi^^^ s'^^P h^^ been " lost." In most borrowings
from E, W has the simple nasal guttural {y) with hardly a trace of
the stop (g), unless we are to look for it in such a word as ystanc
(i.e. ystayk) by the side of ystang, § 9 (b) ; but E has staiig and
stank (see NED and EDD), Cf. rheng, rhenc § 8 (b), with the E
forms reiig, rank.
248 English Element in Welsh [chapter v, § 128
The simple nasal guttural [ij] is seen in such examples as —
owning (<^ E conyiig), §§ 31 (a), 35 ; ? sawdring " soldering,"
§ 68 ; pwding "pudding," §§ 30 (a), 35. Cf. ffyrling, § 5.
Cf. kingk harri " King Harry " in PenMS 67, p. 49, 1. 6 (Y kingk
harri kongkkwerwr) , which looks as if it had developed from 'ijg +
h rather than ij + Ii, in sandhi.
(b) On the other hand, we find w for ng in loan-words. This
perhaps reflects a similar change in E itself. See Wyld, p. 289,
who quotes instances dating from the fourteenth century. Examples
are dwbin, §§ 30 (a), 35 ; pwdin, §§ 30 (a), 35 ; fferin " fairing,"
plur. fferins (FC), and fferineu, § 30 (a).
§ 128. E GUTTURAL SPIRANT (WRITTEN gh) + t (FINAL).
In E this spirant has disappeared or become a different spirant.
The sound expressed by h in OE was usually expressed by h,
gh, 5/?, in ME. Ellis (EEP, p. 209) states that probably in ME the
sound was pronounced much more lightly than in OE. In OE it
had probably a sound similar to W ch. This is how WS (1547)
describes E gh : " Gh, sydd vn lief an ch, ni ond i bot hwy yn
traythy yr gh I eiddunt yn yscafndec o ddieythyr y mwnwgyl a
ninneu yn pronwnsio yr ch I einom o eigawn yn gyddwfeu. A
vegys y mayn anhowddgar gan saeson glywed rhwnck y llythyr
hon gh I velly may Kymbry deheubarth yn gwachel son am ch,
ond lleiaf gallant." He transcribes E right and knight (written by
him ry^t, kny^t, with 5 for gh, as he says) as richt and knicht.
Wyld, however, p. 305, says that " we must distinguish between
the treatment of the combination -ht — {a) when preceded by a front
vowel, e.g. in night, light, etc., and {h) when preceded by back-
vowels. In the former case the sound represented by -h- disappeared
in Southern English as early as the fifteenth century, in spite of the
statements of the seventeenth century Orthoepists." He states
further that after a front vowel this consonant was a front-open-
voiceless [j], like the ch of German -ich ; and that the spirant after
9
a back vowel showed signs of disappearing even in the thirteenth
century. The guttural spirant is still preserved in the North.
Among the loan-words from E, there are two or three examples
of the preservation of the guttural as W ch. This fact seems to
CHAPTER V, §§129, 130] Middle and New English Consonants 249
point to a fairly early period of borrowing in these cases. Cf . C7iicht,
§ 6. SE has a word bicht " a paddock for watering cattle," which
looks as if it were connected with E bight, but this is not probable.
dracht " draught (of liquor)," § 9 (b). ME draht, draghi. This
word appears to have been borrowed before the guttural spirant
became an / in E, traces of which change are found towards the end
of the fifteenth centur}/ (see Wyld, p. 288). Cf. Cornish draght
"a draught."
"fflicht: A flight" given by WS. See §32 (a) above. The
form fflichd occurs in DE 114 ; ffleicht in FN 196 (for the ei, see
Cf. S. Cards, slachtar "mess," ?<CE slaughter; and lachan ? "to
laugh " (? Glam.) in Difyrrwch Gwyr Morgannmg (M.Rees), p. 25.
§ 129. E FINAL -/>W ~r.
This change is due to dissimilation of consonants, r . . . r ^ r
. . .1.
cornel " corner," §§ 20, 46 ; dresal " dresser " in Cams. ; rasal
" razor " in Cams. ; syffal " sulphur " FC.
Cf. dwsmel " dulcimer," §§ 20, 35 ; mesul for mesur in " (o)
fesul un " (" one by one "), etc. ; also the Latin loa.n-woids Chwefrol
(and Chwefror) " February " ; cythratU, cythrawl « Lat. contrarius).
In cornor " colonel," § 46, -/ seems to have become r.
§ 130. "ADDITION" OF CONSONANTS FINALLY
(a) Addition of t.
After -s, in " vergrisi : Vergrece " WS, § 22 ; ffalst " false,"
§ 9 (b) ; ffirst " fierce " Dem. Dial. ; pendist " pendice, pentice,"
§ 30 (a) ; tniwst " truce " in Cams., § 66 (b) ; cf. tiglist, § 5 ; Bodidrist
(for Bodidris) RepWMSS I, ii, p. 682. For a similar tendency in
E, see Wyld, p. 309.
After -11, in gryffwnt "griffon," § 30 (b) ; Simwnt "Simon"
RBB 378 ; cf. Ystyphant " Stephen," § 21 (b) ; celent (for celen =
celain " carcase ") Dem. Dial. See Wyld, p. 309, for similar change
in E.
After -// (from E //), in " heisyllt : A hetchell " WS, § 71
250 English Element in Welsh [chapter v, § 130
tunnalU " ton " in Cams., cf. tunnell, § 3. After -II in W, t is some-
times added, e.g. olU for oil in RepWMSS I, i, p. 15 ; } y Fallt for
y Fall in RepWMSS I, i, p. 67 ; hwyallt for hwyall in Cams. ; cf ,
Cafallt for Cafall, OPem II, p. 344. A similar addition after -/ in
E is mentioned by Wyld, p. 309,
After -ff, in teligmfft " telegraph," silfft (also sifllt) " shelf," § 5,
in Cams.; cwaffto "to quaff" HG 138-28 (Bod. gives cofftio).
Cf. enghraifft with epithetic t ; and a similar change in E (e.g. laught
for laugh, clift for cliff) mentioned by Wyld, p. 309.
[h] Addition of I.
After -sg in damasgl "damask," § 9 (a), Cf. tymestl<iLait.
tempestas, cwrwgl for cwrwg. See JMJ, p. 189.
(c) Addition of p.
After -w in chwimp " whim," § 90 ; hwmp (in aderyn y hwmp,
chwrl y hwmp; see and cf. § 51) ; swmp "sum," § 35. Cf. E
forms lomhe (for loom), homh (for /fowe) mentioned by Wyld, p. 309.
{d) Addition of n.
After -r, in miswrn " vizor," §§ 35, 83 (b) ; masarn " mazer,"
§§ 9 (b), 93 ; pinshwrn " pincers " Dem. Dial, § 30 (b) ; trenshwrn
" trencher " Dem. Dial., cf. treinsiwr, § 71 ; siswrn " scissors,"
§ 30 (b).
An intrusive n is sometimes heard before a final s in loan-words.
Some cases of this have been mentioned in § 17. Cf . further trespans
"trespass," §§ 9 (a), 22; closhwns "goloshes," § 17 (d), 78;
cwsberins " gooseberries " (Cams.) ; relins " relish " (Cams.) ;
carains " carriage " (Cams.) ; redins " radish " (Cams.).
{e) In tabwrdd " tabour," §§ 11, 35, dd (d) appears to have
been added, probably owing to a supposed connection with bwrdd
" board."
(J) In herodr, § 22, if it is from ME her ode, her and, " herald," we
have an epithetic r. Cf. achreawd{y)r, JMJ, p. 189. Is klowsedr =
" closet " in LlanMS 6, p. 165, p. 22 ? In Bedaf, § 5, / is pre-
sumably parasitic.
CHAPTER v,§ 131] Middle and New English Consonants 251
§ 131. "LOSS" OF CONSONANTS FINALLY AND IN FINAL
GROUPS
Lincol " Lincoln " PenMS, 67, p. 58, 1. 50 ; kwnstab for kwnstahl
" constable," §§ 9 (a), 35 ; albras, albrys, " arbalest," § 9 (b) ; ? ffoll
{ioT ffollt, " fold "), § 119 ; tabar " tabard," § 9 (a) ; mwstar " mus-
tard," §§ 9 (a), 35 ; gardas " garter(s)," §§ 17 (h), 99, 117 ; chwipin-
post " whipping-post " EC I, 208 ; fineg " vinegar," CanC xix, 3,
xliii, 27 ; ffryns " friends," § 14 (b) ; bleins " blinds," § 33 ; wasbws
" washboards," §§ 17 (i), 35, 89, 109.
Before -s {-is, -ds), n has been dropped in or aits " orange," §§ 70,
71 ; Lowres " Lawrence " WS, § 62. Final t is often dropped in
colloquial speech in such words as Batis " Baptist," Methodis (or
Methadis) " Methodist " ; cf. sing, form Methodsyn in Cards.
For cases similar to the above in E, see Wyld, p. 303.
Appendix I
The list of English words (presumably ones used in Welsh) found in
Peniarth MS. 297, pp. 208, 209, referred to in footnote, page 3, above.
(p . 2o8fl) angiica et Brytanica.
(p. 208b)
(p. 209rt)
Ladle.
To paynt.
Tynne.
Parlor.
peawter.
Helpe.
Foole.
Hempe.
Mocke.
To spie.
Lofte.
Sucke.
Boorde.
Goddart.
Cuppe.
Hose.
Coverlyd.
Garter.
Cupboard.
Barrel.
Doore.
Hogs head
Cappe.
Piller.
Hatte.
Pillorie.
Bonett.
Storme.
Coler.
Saffrom.
Jackett.
Nuttmeg
Jenkyn.
Stoole.
Potte.
wormwood
Bottell.
To coaste
Cloake.
to cost
Garde.
Daunce.
Basget 1 Barbara de
pictis
venit basganda Britannis
Lucanus | tebig mae
kambraeg.
Boaste.
peele.
Hemme.
Colerake.
Buttonn.
Deske.
Lace.
Quiver.
Shielf.
Staple.
Gunne.
To note.
To scoure.
To rubbe.
253
Appendix II
The English prayers in half-Welsh half-English orthography, in
Llanstephan MS. 117, pp. 255-6. (See facsimile).
(p. 255) Duw sul swit mersiffwl and bowntiffwl lord jessus 1 ddis
dae ei bi sitsh the hwmbyli thad mei hart mei | mae bi with the aloffd
on hi in the sivrsyh myliuant | wichd is the veri proffit and truw mownt
off pro I ffesy [? s, ss, or x]iwn and that mei ly vi in this vali of mersi | al vayne
thongvs and bussynese Amen pater noster.
Duw llun lord god i bisich the tat that mei hart 1 mae be infflamyd
wyth the b lovi of the hi and | proffyd charite swo that in mae encrease
in dongus | good werkys ffor the Iwf off the whych swffred so gret | paiynys
and pasiwTis ffor the Iwfi of me vntw the | dieth of pater noster avi
maria Amen.
Duw mawrth lord god eternal ei hwmbyli bisich the | that bi the gret
vertvw of patyens that thow ha | haddyst in the holi pasiwn that in mai
thys dae | resyst and withstwons al dapnable temptasiwn | and that mai
mend mae al holi bi ffyred on the | pater noster ac avi maria Amen.
Duw mercher bowntiffwl lord god i prae the that | dys dae mei hard
mae bi eiU\'\\Tninant and . . . ed | with the holi yspryd of grase and
sapiense and of | vnder ystwon dinge to pergeive the trwthe and to [ ffolw
the ssam bowth in thogtht and werke pater noster am[en].
Diviau mersiffwl lord god omyni poent tys dae | in kordiale bisech the
and pwre switense in towtion | i the servyns and gas to give the kordial-
land I and honor and prayse pater noster Amen.
(p. 256) Duw gwener thys day good lord i bisiche the bi the gret |
vertvw and gras j mai patentli beri trwbwlasiwn for the | lovi so that in
may in war(d)li in my sowl by apertenter | of the paenes and pasiwns
with truw conpylexsiwn tw | sor ow ffromy formy syns pater nost[er] amen.
Duw sadwrn thys day bowntiffwl lord god i bisich the bi | the mersi
of the paenfwl pasiwn grawnt vs good lord to | pvr ged fforme al ffilth
and syvne that i mae havi at m}^ | esy [?s, ss, or xjexpyraesiw the ever-
lastinge joy and rrywart in hevyn amen.
pater noster gweddi am bob dydd or wythnos yw yr hain | o saesnec
ac velly i tervyna xxvij dydd o vis ebrill oed Jessu | mil a v c[ant] xlvj
[i.e. April 27, 1546].
254
Index
Welsh forms and words discussed or mentioned.
A
ab, 37, 8i, 240
abad, 12, 33
abades, 34
abid, abit, 65, 132
abl, 81
absen, 65, 106
acer, acr, 65, 82
achreawd(y)r, 250 .
act, 65
Actun, 31
actwn, 66 154
acueryeit 149
adamant, 58
adargop, adrgop, etc., 66, 89, 233
addfowson, 204
adfowson, addfowson, 58
admiral, 66
admirales, 97
aele, 95, 193
aelw^-d, 34
Aensio, 212
aer " air," 193
aer " heir," 193
aeres, 193
aesel, 106, 193
Angaw, Angiw, etc., 212
anglas, 66
ainsiel, 212, 236
aitsiel, 212, 236
alabastr, 58
alais, 132
alanot, 58
albras, albrast, etc., 66, 90, 25
alcam, alcan, 66, 246
aldramon, 89, 234
alicorus, 129
aliwn, aliwns, 65, 82, 102, 154
all, allt, 244
Allict6n, 31
allmyn, 91
aim, 66
Almaen, 193
almari, 66, 132
almon, 175
almwn(s), 66, 154
almwner, 67, 106, 154
Reference to pages.
Alvryt, 45
amandlys, 58
ambr, 67
amel, 67
amendio, 115
amis as, loi, 235
amler, 201, 235
amner, 67, 106
amralys, 98
amrel, 66, 97
ancr, ancar, 34, 65
ancres, 66
anis, 67, 128
antarliwt, anterliwt, 113, 140, 206
antem, 67
Antioys, 215
antur, 67, 118, 171, 238
Anwig, 235, 241
anwsbonyaeth, 233
anwyntio, 59, 197
anys, 128
apel, apelio, 59, 122
apothecari, ^9
apwyntio, 59, 197
arestiaw, 119
argument, 67, 171
Arras, 67
arrers, 125
art, 67
artsus, 98, 235
arwyl, 67
as, 82
asp, 67
asset, 124
astronomi, -wr, 59
astudio, 171, 174
asur, 67, 171, 237
aswyn, 197
atwrnai, 59, 154, 190
awditor, 133, 201
awff, 216
awgrym, 128, 201
awmael, 193, 201, 203
awmler, 201
awrlais, 213
Awrtun, 30
Awstin(g), 247
axa, 34
255
256
Index
B
babi, 82
bacas, loo, 232
bachyler, 67, 90
bacwn, 65, 82, 154, 231
bacyn, 76
bad, 24, 34, 241
bae, 193
baeard, baeart, 59, 193, 242
bae as, 100, 193
baeds, 212, 245
baedys, 237
bae\^\Ti, 154
bagbibau, 67, 233, 240
baggas, 100
baili, 133
bal, 82
balaen, 193, 230
bale, 67, 23S
baled, 67, 106
balir, 234
ballistys, 98
balm, 67
balsam, balsamwm, 67
bam, 82
banc, 67
band, 67
baner, 68, 106, 230
bar, bario, 68
barbal, 222
barbed, 106
barblis, 230
barbwT, 68
barcer, 68
barclod, 14, 23, 24, 34. 38, 39. 40
barcut-an, 29
bargen, bargain, 68, 190, 193, 196, 231
bargod, 34
baril, 68, 133
barlad, barlat, 59, 230, 234, 242
barli, 133, 220
bamais, 113, 222
bamaswin, barneiswin, 113, 222, 245
barones, 68, 162
barusth\-r, 68, 128
barv\'n, 68, 154
barwTies, 68
bas " base," 82
bas " bass," 82
basarn, 59, 89, 230
basged, 68, 106, 241
baslart, 59, 242
bassel, 59
bastard, -rt, -rdd, 59, 242, 243
bastio, 82
bastw-n, 68, 154
batail, batel, 68, 190, 196
bating, 133
batio, 82
Batis, 251
becsio, 222
bec\\Ti, 232
Beda, 46
Bedaf, 250
Bedlam, 59
bedlemod, 59
befer, 122
begelyn, 95
begers, 102
begleg^vn, 95, 122
beibl, 150
belli, 133, 190, 193
beintin, 233
belan, 230
Bem, 122
berfa, 34, 56, 57, 93. ^34
berfaen, 222
berfen, 194
beril, 133
berm (burm, berem, etc.), 34
berman, 23, 32
bernagl, 59, 222
bernais, 131, 222, 245
Ber^vic, -g, 133, 235, 241
besa^^'nt, 201
betain, 59
betgwn, 232
beting, 133
betni, 115, 133
betws, 12, 34, 98, 232
betys, 98
Be-\\Tnares, Biwmaris, etc., 207
bibl, 146
bicar, bicer, 56, 59, 93, 106, 222
bicht, 249
bicre, bicra, 93, 95, 137
biff, 125
bilain, bilaen, 137, 190, 194, 222
bilan, 230
biledu, 106, 137
bilwg, 138, 154
bing, 137
bir. 125
bitail, bitel, 138, 196, 222
bitan, bitton, bittain, 59, 138, 190
blac y lir, 147
Blaens, 212
blattys, 68, 98, 232
bleins, 150, 251
bleinsis, 103
bliant, 59
blowTnon, blewmon, blawmon, -es, 51,
205
bocys, 97, 175, 246
Bodidris{t), 249
bol, 175
bolas, 154
Index
257
bolcwt, 186
bollt, 175, 244
bom, 82, 216
bonfleirs, 102, 150, 175
bord (bwrdd), 34, 35. 181
bordeis, 162
bordjT, bordor, 90, 175
bort, 242
Bortun, 31, 222
bost, 181
betas, 100, 185, 186
botasau, -ysau, -esau, 97, 103
botw-m, -n, 155, 163, 164, 246
bowl, 216
bowling, 133, 204, 247
brae, braclo, 82
braens, 212, 245
braf, 82
brawn, 201
brecwast, brecwest, brekfiast, 56, 59
breib(s), 146, 150
brein, 150
brest, 114, 115
brestblad, 82, 115, 241
bribio, bribi-wTT, bribri, etc., 146
bribis, loi
brie, brics, bricsen, 104, 138
bridewel, 146
Bridsied, 236
brifi.au, 126
Bristaw, Brystaw, 130, 204
briwes, 106
broe, 175
broes, 214
broga, 93, 176
broisio, etc., 214
broitsio 181
brolog, 220
brosio, 181, 245
Brusdo Brusto, etc., 129, 130
Brudsj^s, 90, 236
brwes, 209
brwet, 167
brw(i)s, 245
bn\T.ss, brw^j'ssio, 215
brwTnstan, brwnstan, etc., 60, 154
brwtshis, loi
brwjdio, 197
brwi'sio, 245
Bn-chtj-n, 31
bn.'fiau, 126
bryst, 114
br\nves, 106, 208
bufBeit, 171
burg\-n, 128, 165, 230
burm, 34
butres, 165
buwl, 206, 230
bwa, 12, 35, 93
bwxed, 106, 154
bwel, 154
bweled, 106, 154
bweran, 15^
bwfi, 154
bwgger^'ddion, 106, 154
bwi, 197
bwla, bwly, 93. 95, 154
bwlan, 32
bwlas, bolas, 60, 154
bwled, 106
bwli-wTis, 102, 154
bwlj^an, 32
b-w-m, bwmp, 186, 250
bwndel, 106
b-wTied, 106, 154, 241
bwngler, 106, 154, 231
b-wTcli, 35
b-wrdais, bwrgais, etc., 155, 190, 235, 237
b-wTdd, 35, 184, 243, 250
B-svTdios, BwTdjTJvs, 246
bwm, 155
bwsmant, 89
bwth, -5T1, 186
bwti, 133, 186
bwtias, -en, 100, 186
bwtler, 106, 155
^3^'5'tri, 133, 155
bijs'twn, -m, 155, 163, 246
bw3rall(t), 250
bwysel, bwisel, etc., 106, 215, 238
b-wysgins, -yns, 102, 215
bw^j^i, 220
bwysmant, 89, 215
bwj-str, 198
b-w^^atwj-s, loi, 220
bwytkin. 133, 232
bw3-tsiet, 106, 215, 236
bj-ngliau, 154, 164
byrdwn, 155
bj-rsum, i65
bj^ant, 114
C (K)
cabaitsh, 212
cabalir, cablir, 69, 125, 233
caban, 60
cacen, 82
cadas, 5o
Caem, 247
caes, caets, etc., 212, 245
Cafall(t), 250
cafaltri, 133, 234
Kain(g), 247
calander, calendr, 69, 106
calm, 69
calpian, 220
camel, 69, 106
258
Index
camil, 69
camled, camlod, 69, 106
camp, campwr, etc., 12, 36
camplid, 69
camrig, 69
cancr, cancar, 69, 89
candi, 69
candleis, 69
canel, 69, 106
canfforddi, 164
canon, 69, 175
cansen, 104
cantel, 69, 106
cap, 69, 241
capan, 12, 32
capel, 69, 106
caplan, 12, 36
caprig, 70
capten, capiten, etc., 70, 194, 196
carains, 250
care, 70
card, 70
cardinal, 70
carias, 60, 245
cari(c)tor, 235
carl, 12, 23, 36. 41
carol, 70, 175
carowsio, 209
carped, 70, 106, 241
carsiwn, 73, 220
cart " chart," 70
cart, 70
cas, 82
casged, 70
casog, 70, 241
cast, 82
casul, 12, 29
catel, 70, 79, 106
catffwl, 70, 187
Catring, 247
catris, 235
cawdel, 106, 201
cawl, 201
Kawntlberi, 201
cawsai, cawse, 190, 196, 201
cawtel, 233
Cayn (Kain, Kai), 193
kechmyn, kychmyn, 91
cecs, 98
cecys, cecysen, 97, 98, 103, 246
cei, 190
ceilys, 98
Ceintun, 31
ceirt, 104
ceisbwl, 155, 212, 235
celent, 249
cenel, 106
kenet, 106
cenol, 55
Kent, 46
cer, 122, 220
cerdod, 55
cerdyn, 70
cerfio, 56, 113, 114, 115
ceriach, 122
cersi, 133
cert, 25
certmyn, 91
certwain, certwyn, 12, 25
ceseilwm, 155
cettel, 115
ciamocs, 220
ciang, 220
ciartra, 221
ciath, 221
cibws(t), 146
cic, cicio, 138
ciler, 125
kingk harri, 248
ciseitio, 234
cist, 36
Ciwpit, 206, 240
ciwrio, 206
clai, cleidir, etc., 190, I93
claim, cleimio, 191
clamp, 70
clap, 70, 241
clapian, 220
clarc, 113
Glared, 70
clariwn, 70, 155
klaspys, 70, 98
clawst(w)r, 201
dec, clecian, 57, 241
cleinsio, 214, 245
cleio, 190
clemp, 57
clen, 122
clenc, 57
clep, 57
clerc, 113
clic(i)ed, 106, 138, 241
clinc, 138
clipio, etc., 138
clir, 125
klobos, loi
cloc, 176, 241
clofes, 97
clofs, 102, 181
clog, 181, 241
clone, 52
clopa, 93. 163, 233
klos " cloves," 181
clos " close " (adj.), 182
clos " breeches," 182
clos " enclosure," 181
closhwns, loi, 220, 250
clotas, 100, 176
Index
259
clotasen, 103
cloth o Varras, 67, 176
klowsedr, 250
kloystr, 199
clul, 12
clwpa, 155, 233
clwt, 167
clyfar, -er, 114
cna(f), 82, 221
cnap, 70, 221, 242
cnapan, 32, 71
cnec, 221
Cneppyn, 71
Cnicht, 46
cnoc, cnocio, 176, 221
cnot, 176, 221, 242
cnul (clul, cnuU), 28
cnwpa, 94, 155, 221, 233
cob, 182, 240
cob, cop, 176
cobler, 106
coblyn, 128, 176, 220
cocas, 98, 100, 233
cocio, 233
cocos, " cockles," loi
cocos, " cogs," lOI
cocys, 98
cod, 241
codarmur, cotarmur, 71
kodpis, 133
coetan, -en, 199
cofeint, 105
cofent, 163
coffing, 247
coffr, coffor, 6, 91, 176
cofEtio, 250
cofrys, 98
cogiwr, 176, 233
colas, 176, 245
coler, 106
coliawndwr(n), 201
colsyn, 104
coluro, 165, 176
combador, 234
corned, 106
comfforddus, 163
comins, 133
kommando, 71
commisiwn, 138, 237
compod, 176
concwerio, concweru, 106
concweriwr, 107
concwest, 107
condid, 134, 163
condisiwn, 155, 237
conffesor, 116, 175
conffordd, 243
congrinero, 133
consait, 125
consefo, 163
consydro, considro, 132, 235
konstrio, 175
consurio, consirio, 163, 171, 236
consymsiwn, 235
consynt, 114
konveio, 175, 191
cop, copyn, 176
copa, 94, 176
copi " coppice," 133
copi " copy," 133, 176
cop(o)r, 176
coprys, 90, 176
corcyn, 176
cord, corden, 185
cordwan, cordwal, 60
Cornattyn, 31
cornel, 107, 176, 249
cornet, 107, 176
cornol, cornor, 176, 249
corsied, -t, 107
cort, 242
cortyn, -en, 91, 107, 128, 185
cost, costio, etc., 177
costrel, 107, 177
costwm, 163
cot, 182
cota, 94
cotardi, 182
cotarmur, cod-, 171
cotwm, 155, 177, 246
cowlas, 132
cownsel, 209
cowntarffetio, 89
cowper, 107
cowrt, 156, 209
crab, 71
crabas, 100
crafat, 71
crand, 219, 220
crec, 57
crefft, 25
creim, 150
cri, crio, 146
cripio, 138
cristal, 60
kroket, 177
cronic, cronig(l), 133, 177, 241
cropian, 182, 220
crupl (cripil, etc.), 28
crvvc, 155
crwca, 94, 155
crvvcedau, 177
crwper, 107, 155
crwst, crystyn, etc., 167
cuddygl, 29
cuert, 107
cufydd, 29
curad, 60, 171
26o
Index
curas, 60, 171
cut, 165
cut " a cut," 165
cutan, 24, 28, 31, 45
Cuwpyd, 206
cwafar, 222
cwafftio, 250
quails, 102
cwail, 191
cwarel, 71, 107, 221
cwart, 71, 221
cwarter, 71, 221
cwb, 167, 241
cwcwallt, cycwallt, etc., 60, 155, 244
cwcwll, 36
cwecian, 222
Icweifyr, 91, 150
cweitis, loi
cweryl, 91, 221
cwestiwn, 116, 155, 221, 238
cwestiwr, 116
cwfaint, 105
cwfent, 107, 155
cwfert, 107, 155
cwfl (kyflogyon), 36
cwic, cwicio, 222
cwils, 222
cwilsen, -yn, 104
Cwilym, 219
cwit, cwitio, 138
cwl, 186
cwl, cwlio, 155
cwlas, 132
Cwlen, 107, 155
cwna " gun " (?), 220
cwmbrus, 155
cwm-dwr, cwm-bwlet, 158
cwmffri, kwnffri, 155
'cwmin(s), 102, 133
cwmin " common," 133
cwmin " cummin," 133, 156
cwmni, cwmpeini, cwmpaeni, etc., 133,
134, 156, 191, 193, 194
cwmpario, 82, 156
cwmpas, 60, 156
c\vmpli(n), 134, 156
cwncwerio, 106, 107
cwncweriwr, 107
cwncwest, 107
cwndid " song," 134, 156
cwndid " conduit," 134, 241
cwndid " conduct," 134
cwnffwrdd, -rth, 156, 243
kwngyr, 91, 156
cwning, etc., 134, 156, 248
cwnsiero, cwnsheri, 156, 163
cwnstab(l), 60, 156, 251
cwpa, 32, 94, 156
cwpan, 32
c\vp(w)l, 154, 156
cwplws, 100
kwplys, 98
cwplysu, 104
cwpwrdd, 184, 243
cwpwrt, 243
cwrel, 56, 107, 156,
cwrlid, 134, 156, 241
cwrlio, 156
cwrrens, 102, 156
cwrs, 167
cwrser, 107, 156
cwrsi, 134
cwrt, 156, 209
cwrtais, etc., 156, 191
cwrten, 107, 156
cwrtiwr, 156
cwrtshwns, 103
cwsberi(n)s, 220, 250
cwsmer, 108, 156, 235
cwsta(r)t, 60, 243
kwstomer, 108
kwstwm, 157
cwt " cut," 157
cwt " hut, sty," 157
c\vta, 94, 157
c\vter, 108, 157, 220
cw-tese, cwtyse, etc., 98, 103
cwtiar, 186
cwtsio, 245
cwtws, 100
cwtys, 98, 100
cwylteu, 130
c^\Tntri, 134, 165
kwyrk, 130
cwyrysters, 128
cwysed, 108, 215, 220
cyfarth, 243
cyffredin(g), 247
cymandio, 71, 164
cymisiwn, 164
cynfas, 60
kynfford, -t, 164
cyntres, 98, 134
cyvro, 164
cy(n)sidro, 164
kyvyrlit, 134, 164
cjTplau, 164
cyplysu, 104
cyrant, 89, 164
cyrver, 114, 115
cyrt(s), 104
kyrtiwr, 164
cysact, 234
cysam, 234
cyseited, 234
cyset, 125, 164, 235
cysidro, 235
kystwm, 164
Index
261
cythraul, cythrawl, 249
cywrse, 134
cywrsi, 209
CH
chwail(s), 102, 191
chwails, 102, 202
chwalcys, 98, 113, 229
chwap, 71, 229
chwarel, 71, 108, 222
chwarfan, 71, 229
chwart, 71, 222
chwarter, 71, 222
chwarthawr, 221
chweil, 229
chweitwasio, 229
chwiff, 229
chwig, chwigws, 24, 36
chwim(p), 229, 250
chwintan, 61, 222
chwip, chwipio, 13S, 229
chwipin-post, 251
ch\vip(p)yn, -in, 138, 229
chwislo, 229
chwit, 138
chwitans, 61, 138, 222
chwitio, 138, 222
Chwitnai, 229
chwits, 222
Chwefrol, 249
chwrligwgon, 134, 229
D
dacia, 82
dager, dagr, dag^-r, 71, 91
daimawnt, 146, 201
dainteiddion, 233
dam, 82
damasg(l), 61, 250
danteithion, 71, 105, 108
dard, dart, 71, 243
dattas, 100
dawcan, 201
dawns, dawnsio, 201
daynteth, 71, 105, 191
debuti, debiti, 134, 233
defosiwn, 105, 157, 246
Defras, 246
deial, 150
deimwnt, deiamwnt, 150, 157, 242
deiol, 51
delifro, 105
den, 123
desant, 90
descant, desgant, 61
desdni, 137
desefo, 105
desgreibio, 105, 150
dewr, dewredd, etc., 36, 37
diemwnt, 146
dil'frant, 90
dihatru, 83
dihowlt, 216
diliffrans, 61, 105
Dillyst6n, 31
dimwnt, 14D
dipton, diphdon(g), 138
dis, disio, disiwr,' 146
disbwynt, 198
dismed, 238
distain, 12, 24, 37, 40
ditaen, 139
ditawnt, 139
ditio, -ian, 146
doctor, 177
does, dos, 86
Dofr, 182
donsier, 52
dortur, 171, 177
dotio, 182
do\vt, etc., 209
Drac, 82
dracht, 71, 249
dragio, 71
dragon, dragwn, 71, 157, 163
dragwm, 246
dransh, 113
drefa, 26
drei, 27
dresal, 249
dropas, 100, loi, 177
dsiet, 116
Dudlyston, etc., 31
dug, 172, 241
Dunstan, 46
Duran, 246
dust, 30
duwk, 204, 206
Duw mares, 207
dwbin(g), 135, 248
dwbio, 157, 184
dwbl, 154. 157
dwbled, 108, 157, 241
dwbler, 108
dwi, 157
dwm, 186
dwmysdae, 186, 194
dwned, dwnad, 108, 157, 241
Dwnstapyl, 232
dwsed, 108
dwsel, 108, 157
dwsen, dwsin, etc., 108, 135, 157, 247
dwsmel, dwsmer, 108, 249
dwst, 37
d\vyns(h)iwn, dwnshvvn, 157, 215, 236
dyciae, 105, 195
dj'fais, 132
dyfn, 219
262
Index
dyfosiwn, 105
dylyfro, 132
dyparto, 105
dysait, 105, 191
dystlyd, 24
dyvaiso, 105
Ebrew, 205
Ebryw, 116, 206
Echeching, 41
ecseismon, 51, 150
edlin(g), 12, 26
Edwa(r)t, 243
Edylbricht, 46
Edylstan, 46
Efenechtyd, 46
efer, efrau, 123
Efropa, 94
eg(a)r, 116
egipcion, 143, 163
ehebawc, 41
eirio, 193
Eirlont, 242
Eitun, 31
elcys, 98
eliphant, 61
elisawndyr, 57, 201
ellmyn, 91
el'ment, 105
Elsmer, 105, 116
Elystan, 46
emendaw, 120
emprwr, 105, 108, 116, 157
endentur, 172
Englis, 46
Englont, Inglont, 51, 242
ensailio, 131
entri, 139
epa. 37. 57
ermid, -t, 135, 241
ermidwr, 116
ermin, 116
ermitwr, 230
ermydedd, 128
ermyn, 128
ern, 116
ernes, ernys, 91
ers, 57
ersmert, 57
esampl, esiampl, 72
esau, 116
esecutor, 174
esgwier, 149
esortiad, 234
esterlyng, 120, 128, 137
estrys, 128, 245
Etwart, 232
Etwin, 25i
euyrnyc (euernyc), 41
exawmpyl, 201
F (V)
fagabwnd, 157
val, 82
Fall(t). Y, 250
vario, 82
fawt " vault," 208
veinsians, 61, 214, 236
feiol, 150
feis, 150
felfed, 108, 222, 241
fenswn, 116, 157, 222
ferdit, 135
ferfain, 191
f erf en, 116, 196
fergrist, 116, 125, 249
verdigres, vertigres, 125
fermilion, -iwn, 139
fernagl, 59, 116, 222, 241
fernais, vemeis, 113, 131
verneiswin, 113, 116, 212, 245
veyads, 61, 191, 245
ficar, ficer, 59, 222
vikwnt, 147, 157
fineg(r), 108, 139, 251
fioled, 108, 147, 175, 222
viswr, 147, 157
folant, 53
volym, 171, 177
fowart, 61, 203, 243
voydio, 199
futl(i)o, 130
fwltur, 172
vynegr, 130
FF
ffael, ffaelu, etc., 194
ffafr, ffafwr, 72, 157
ffagod, 72, 175
ffair (adj.), 191
ffair (noun), 191, 193
ffald, 38
ffaling, 72
ffals, ffalst, etc., 72, 249
ffar, 82
ffardial, 72, 89
farsiwn, 72, 157
ffarwel, 82
ffasiwn, 157
ffast, 26
ffawt, 201
ffedder, 108
ffei, 147, 150
feigys, etc., 139, 150
ffel, 116
ffelwn, -iaeth, 116
ffein (adj.), 150
Index
263
flfein (noun), 150
ffeinys, 99
fifenics, 135
fieri, 135
fferineu, 135
fferin(s), 135, 248
fferm, 23, 38
ffesont, 51
ffest, 26
(f)fet, -us, 123
ffi, ffiaidd, 147
f&cus, 232
ffidl, 139
ffigur, 130, 139
ffigys, £&cus, etc., 99, 103, 139
filled, 108, 139
ffilog, 139. 175. 241
ffin, fftnio, 147
ffiol, 147, 175
fiirst, 249
ffis, 125
fi&t (noun), 139
fiit (adj.), 139
fiiaced, 72, 108, 241
fiiach, 246
fladyr, 72, 91
filaetcher, 214
fiiagen, 72
Fflandras\vyr, 89
fiiaw, fflewyn, 201
flawn, 201
fiieicht, 147, 150, 249
fleitsier, 214, 235
fflet, 38
Flemhyssieit, 129
flemisswr, 129
filicht, 147, 249
ffliwt, 206
fiioks, 102
fflockys, 99, 102, 177
fiiodiat, fflodiart, 42, 185
fflorin(g), fflwring, 135, 247
fluwet, 206
fBwcs, 99
fflA^r, 167
Swiss, 215
fiiwr-de-lis, 168
fflwring, 157, 247
fflyd, ffl;^, 126, 241
fflynt, 130
ffol, ffoli, etc., 17, 185
ffolt, 38, 242
ffoll, ffoUt, 38, 242, 244, 251
fifordd (ffwrdd), 12, 34, 38
fiorest, 108, 177
fforestwr, 108
fforffed, 108, 177, 241
fformon, 51, 182
ffortun, fEorten, etc., 172, 238
ffo(e)s, 86
fiowler, 204
fowset, icS, 203
ffoxas, 24, 38
franches, 72
ffradyx, 72
ffradri, 233
ffrae, ffraeo, 194
ffrais, fires, 214, 245
ffram, 83
frathr, 72
ffreimpan, 147
Ffreislont, 242
fridei, 146
fridwm, 125
firierod, 126
firimpan, 147, 235
ffrind, firins, firynd, etc., 125
ffrio, 147
ffristial, -iol, 89, 139
Ffrir, 126
fires, 116
ffreutur, 172, 191
ffroga, 93, 94, 177
firolig, 241
firynd, etc., 130
firyns, 251
ffryr. 126
fiugyr, ffigur, 130, 139, 172
ffumer, 172
fiunel, 165
fiured, 108
fiustion, 51
Ffwc, Fwlc, 168
ffwl, 17, 186
ffwlba(r)t, 61, 243
ffwlbert, 56, 109, 233, 243
ffwlbri, 234
ffwndro 168
fiwndwr, 168
ffwr, ffwrwT, etc., 157
ffwmais, 157, 191
ffwtinan, 1S7
ffwyl, 198
ffwyn, 198
ffyrcs, 104
ffyrling (ffyrlling, etc.), 24, 38, 40. 41,
233. 248
ffys, 126
gafael, 39
gai, 83
galap, 73
galawnt, 72, 202
galeri, 73
gailes, 97
gallt, 221
galont, 51
264
Index
galosis, 103
gahxTi, gahvyn, 72, 165
Galj'stem, 46
gardas, gartys, 73, 89, 102, 233, 243, 251
gardd, 39, 41
garetsh, 220
garlant, 242
garlleg, 73, 108, 241
garlond, gerlont, 51, 73
garnais, 132
garsh\Ti, 73
gat, 83
Gatws, 83
gawl, 216
gerlant, 242
gerlawnt, 202
gerlont, 56, 73, 116
giaffar, 221
giam, 221
giami, 221
giamocs, 220, 221
giard, 221
giat, 221
gieid, 221
Gilbart, 90
gild, " gilt," gildio, etc., 147
gildio, 126, 221, 230
gilt " gild," 147. 242
Giltffwrt, 157, 232
glaif, 191
glew, 39
glingal, 139
glwfer, 109
glwferieth, 109
Glo\vsest5n:, 204
gobled, 109, 177
godard, -rt, 61, 243
Godlont, Gotlont, 51
Gogerthan, Gogerddan, 244
gold, golt, 185, 242
goldwir, 147, 1 85
goUmyn, 91
gonest, 109, 221
gordro, 221
gorloes, 214
gomest, no
gosip, gosib, 135, 177, 240
gos(s)oc, 177
gosawg, 177, 202, 241
Gotwin, 232
gown, 209
goui;, 209
grabs, 102, 240
gradell, 132, 244
grae, 194
graen, 194
graens, 102
grafio, 83
grains, 191
gramersi, 61, 135
gras, 83
grat, 83
greal, 61
gresh, 123, 246
griff wns, 102
griff\vn(t), 139, 157
gris, 126
grod, grot, grot, 182, 241
grofft, 177, 220
growd, 220
gro%vndwal, 61
gruel, 109, 172
grut, 24
grwm, grymial, 158
grvvndwal, 39
grwnd, -t, 39, 1 63, 242
gryflvvnt, 249
Gry^v, 206
guis, 172
gwaetio, gwaitio, 194, 228
g%val, 39, 73
g^valab, gwalop, 73
gwald, gwalt, 243, 228
gwaldas, 73, 97. 1°°. 233. 234. 243
Gwales, -as, 24, 39, 46, 98, 228
gwall, gwallt, 244
gwalstod (g^valstawt, etc.), 17, 23, 24,
39, 40, 228
gwaltas, 228
gAvaltes, 97, 100
gwalltysu, 73. 104, 234, 244
gwamal, 73
gwantan, 73
gwar, 83, 228
gw^arant, -u, 61, 228
g^va^den, gwardein, 73, 109, 191, 22S
gwardrob, 73, 228, 240
g^vario, 83
g\vart. 73, 243
gwartheg, gwarthaig, 105
gAvasel, 74, 109, 196, 228
Gwasgwyn, 73
g^vast " waist," 83
gwast " waste," 83
gwastraff, 86
Gwdmon, 51
Gwdrys, 245
gwedrod, 116, 228, 233
guell, gwellt, 244
gwermod, 43, 44
gwialem, -en, 246
gwiddon, -an, 50
gwidw, 144
g%\'imbled, g^vi^lled, 139
gwingo, 40
gwindas, 61
gwindio, 147
gwineg(y)r, 108, 139
Index
265
Gwinsor, 228, 235
Gwion(g), 247
gwrd, gwrds, 158
gwrj'dd, 126, 228, 244
gwTii, 158
gwmon, -an, 50
g\vn, 158
g\vnpowdr, 209
gwns, 102
gwn, 168
gw'yll, gwyllt, 244
H
habrsiwn, 74, 158, 236
hacnai, 74, 191
haels, 194
hafan, 74
hafn, 74
hafod, 23, 40
hafog, 74, 241
hafr, 12, 23, 40, 41
halts, 212, 245
haitsiet, 212, 235
halbart, 90, 243
hangmon, 51
hap, 74
hamais, etc., 74, 191
hasard, -rt, 61
hathng, 74
hatsiad, 212
hawnt, hawntio, 202
Hawt C]yr, etc., 127, 202
hebog (hebawc), 23, 24, 41, 241
hed, 123
heffer, 117
Heigad, 150
heinnyn, 91
heislan, 140, 214, 235
heisyllt, 140, 249
helm, helmawg, etc., 117
help, 117
hem, 117
hemp, 117
Hendri, 234
hengsmon, 51, 236
Hengist, 46
Hen(n)ffordd, 47
hep, 123
hera\vd(s), 102, 202, 216
herber, 117
Herbart, Herbard, 89, 243
herlod, -es, 113, 117, 175, 241
hermid\vr, 135
herod(r), 117, 175, 200, 250
hers, 117
herw, herwa, herwr, 117
hersvhela, 117
hespen, 57
het (hed), 26, 242
het, 123
hetar, hetur, 123
hid, hidio, hitio, 126
hifryn (hyfryn), 40
hislan, 139
Hob, Yr, 240
hob, hobaid, 185, 240
hobi-hors, 177
Hobwrn, 177
hoc, 177
hoced, 109, 178, 241
hocys, 99, 178
hofran, 182
hogsed, 109
holbart, 90
hongian, 29
honsel, 52, 124
hopran, 178
hop(p)ys, 99, 178
hor, horllyt, etc., 182
Hors, 46
hort, 178
hosan, 32
hospitol, 51
hovvld, howlt, 216, 242
hudd, 29
hug, hugan, 172, 241
huling, 172
hulio, 172
huloc, 130
humors, 172
hur, hurio, huriwr, 29
huran, 29
hurt, hurtio, 172
hust, busting, hustyng, 130, 135
hwca, 94, 187
hwdla, 44
hwkstres, 109, 158
HwlfEordd, Hawlffordd, Hawrffort, 47
Hwlant, 242
Hwlont, 51, 242
hwndrwd, 158
hwngyr, 91, 158
hwntian, 158
h\vr, 184
hwrswns, 102, 158, 184
hws-, -(h)ws, 168
hwsmon, -man, hwsmonaeth, 51
hwsmynn, 91
hwswi, hyswi, etc., 135
hwswolt, 217, 242
hwt, 187
hyfr, 40
hyll, hyllt, 244
hymn, 130
hynsmen, 91, 164, 235
hysio, 130
hyswi, 164, 235
266
Index
iarll, 12, 23, 24, 38, 41
laspart, 227
icwr, 140
iemyn, 91, 230
lencyn, 117
iestus, iustus, etc., 129, 227
ifori, 140
-ing, 41
Inglont, 242
ingrant, 234
liar, 61, 230
ildio, 126, 221, 228, 230
imp, impio, etc., 140
impitans, 90, 233
inc, 140
incwm, 140
injam, 247
inja-rapar, 233
inseil, 131
insel, 140
interlud, interliwt, etc., 140, 172
iod, 178
isam, 41
isier, 112, 171
Islont, 51
isob, -p, 140, 240
iustus, 172, 227
iwmon, 51, 158
iwrch, iyrch, 228
iwsio, 206
iymyn, 81, 230
jermon, 51
jom, 51
lachan, 249
ladmer, 231
laesau, 86
lafant, 74, 90, 231, 242
lafendr, 74
lafwr, 83, 158
lamp, 74, 231
lantern, 74
larder, 74, 109, 231
lardies, 57, 237
larwm, 74, 158
las, laso, etc., 83
lasau, 86
latmer, ladmer, 74
latsen, 104
latwm, latwn, 74, 158, 247
latys, 99
lawnd, lawnt, 202, 231
Lawnslod, 202
lawnt " lawn, laund," 242
lawrel, 202
lee, 123
lecsiwn, 117, 158
ledio, 123
lefain, 117, 191
lefen, 196
leff, 123
leg, 123
legat, lygat, 61, 115, 118
lego, 125
leicio, 150
leis(i)ens, 150
Leisestyr, 191
lemlac, 235
lerdies, 57, 74, 109, 235, 237
les, 123
Lesedr, Layssedr, 233
letani, 61
letshed, 58
letus, 118, 173
libart, 90
liker, 140
licorys, licras, licres, etc., 129, 132, 140,
175
lifrai, 140, 191
lifit, 140
lingrio, 140
lili, 135, 140, 231
limwnsen, 115
Lincol, 251
lindys, linys, etc., 140
lines, 211, 212, 245
lir, 147
litani, 61, 231
locsen, 178
locsis, -ys, 103
locust, 173
loetran, 199
lofiEt, 178, 231
Longcastr, 52
Ion, 182
Lowres, 203, 251
loydsio, loijio, etc., 214
ludtennont, 283
lur, 173
lutenant, 173
Luwk, 206
luwt, 206
Iwc, Iwcus, 158
Lwdgat, 82
Iwfans, 234
Iwfer, 109, 158
Iwfio, III, 234
lwgw(n)s, 100
Iwmp, 158
Iwyn, 198, 231
Index
267
Lydysyat, 46
lygat, 115
lygur, 173
lysard, 61
lytenont, lutenont, 51
LL
llabed, 74
llach, 246
Lladin(g), 247
lladmerydd, 109, 231, 233
Llanvyllin(g), 247
llepian, 57
llewpard, -rt, 62, 205, 231, 243
llidiard, llidiart, llidiarth, 14, 41, 4-i, 230,
231, 243
Hoc, llocio, 24, 42, 231
llofft, 178, 231
Human, 32
Llundain, 29
llusern, 173
llwyn, 198, 231
Llwynywermod, 44
llyjffethair, llaffethair, etc., 42
Uymsi, llimsi, 140
M
makfast, 83
macrell, 74,109, 244
macyn, 76, 231
madws, 168
madyr, 75, 91
maeden, 194
mael, 194
maelus, -ys, 99, 194
maelier, 109
maentumio, 194, 247
maer, 195
maersiand, mersiand, 212
magnel, 75, 109
man, maen, 86
mangddel, 75, 233
maits, 245
mal, 83
malaen, 193, 194
malais, malis, 75, 132, 135, 191
Malandine, 222
malcyn, 75, 129
malen, 109
Malfawnt, 202
Malmsai, 75, 191, 238
mall, mallt, 75, 244
mamogau, 232
maner, 68, 230
mansier, 83, 212, 236
mantais, 75, 212, 222, 245
marblis, loi, 230
marc, 75
marced, marcet, 75, 109
Marged, 235, 236
margen, margain, 68, 231
marl, 75
marlat, 59, 230, 242
marmor, marmawT, 75
mars, 75, 245
marsiand, maersiand, etc., 57, 62, 113,
236, 242, 243
niartses, 236
masam, 59, 89, 230, 250
mast, 75
mastiff, ->-ff, 75, 135
mater, 75, 109
matog, 75, 175, 241
matras, 62
matrys, 75, 91
matsio, 236
Mawd, Mawt, 202
Mawndfil, 202
medial, 118, 190, 191
medlio, 118
meds3m, 129
meigrym, gi
meinteimio, 192
Meian, 62
melfed, 108, 118, 222
Melsior, 227, 236
rnen " mean," 123
men " mesne," 123
menntaul, 56
mentr(i)o, 118
merched, merchaid, 105
mers(h)iand -wyr, -i, 57, 118
mestys, 55, 75, 99, 104
mesul, 249
mesur, 123, 173, 237
metal, metel, 118
metshys, 104
Methodis, 251
Methodsyn, 251
micar, 59, 222
miledwellt, 140
miliwn, 140, 158
minshar, 212
mintis, mintys, myntys, 99, loi, 140
miragl, 62, 241
miri, miriman, 148
miswm, 141, 147, 157, 158, 222, 250
miwglis, 231
Miwses, 97
miwsig, muwsig, 206
Miwsus, 99
Miwsj'S, 206
Moerys, Moyrys, 99, 102, 104
moga, 232
mold, molt, 1S2, 242
molest, 109, 178
268
Index
molest-u, ii8
moment, no
monei, 163, 192
montesh, 75, 212, 246
more, 52
mores, 97
mortals, 132, 178, 192
mortgaeds, 178, 212, 245
mortyr, -er, 91, no, 178
morwm, morwyn, 246
morys (peik), 129
Mostyn, 31
motlai, 163, 192
munud, 130, 173
murfuro, 173
murmur, 173
mursen, 72, 130, 131, 222, 236
musig, music, 173, 241
mustro, 165
Muwsys, 99
mwc, 160, 240
mwclis, 231
mwd, 186
mwnai, 158, 192
mwnci, 135, 158
mwngler, 106, 154, 230
mwnws, loi, 158
mwrai, 158
mwrdder, 243
mwrddro, 243
Mwrs, 99, 102, 104, 187
mwsel, no, 158
mwsg, 158
Mwsgadel, 62
mwsged, no, 158
mwsharwn, 158
mwstardd, -rth, -rt, -rd, 62, 158, 243, 251
mwstr, mwstyr, mwstwr, mwstrio, 91,
159
mwt, 233
mwtlai, 159, 192
mwtrwm, 159
mwttwn, 159
-myn, 91
mynt, 130
myntumio, 194, 195
mynud, 130
mynws, loi
myragl, 130
myssif, 130
mytgard, 232
N
napgyn, 76, 129
nard, 76
nasiwn, 83, 159, 237
nasred, 238
natur, 83, 173, 23S
nazared, 238
necromawnswr, 202
Nembroth, 234
net, nett, 123, 241
Newgad, 205
Newtwnn, 205
nigmars, 62
nigromans, 62, 175
nigromawns, 202
nildws, 126
Niwbwrch, 35
nobl, 178
nofis, 135, 178
Nordd, 244
Nordwei, 178, 192
Nordhwmbyrlont, 51
Norddmyn, -mein, etc., 46
nutmic, 135
Nywgat, Newgat, etc., 62, 83, 206
Nywpwrt, 206
O
oced, 58
ocr, ocrwr, etc., 91, 178
od, 178
oel, oyl, 199
oystreds, 128, 199
oestyr, oestrys, 99, 199
Overtun, Ovortun, 31
offis 135, 178
offisial, 175
ofErwm, 12, 42
ongl, 52
olier, 234
oll(t), 250
omes, 211
omner, 52, 67, no
onest, 109, 221
opiniwn, etc., 140, 159
oracl, 62
oraens, orains, oraets, etc., 212, 245
ordor, ordyr, order, etc., 178
ordeinio, 192
organ, 62, 178
oribl, 230
oriel, no
orlaes, orloes, etc., 178, 212, 213, 214, 245
Orlant, 242
ornest, no, 179
osal, 179, 192
oser, no, 179
ostes, 230
ostler, 179, 230
Oswallt, 244
owmal, 193, 203
owns, 209
owtcri, 209
owtil(s), 102, 148, 209
Index
269
pab, 83, 240
pabi, 42, 223
pabir, 83, 233
pac, 76
pae, 195
paement, no, 195
paen, 86
Paen, 195
paent, paentio, etc., 193, 195
pafiliwn, 62, 159
pagan(s), 62, 102
paits, payds, 213, 245
palas, 76
paleis, 76, 192
palfE, 219
palffrai, -re, 76, 190, 192, 196
palis, 76, 135
palm, 76, 238
palmant, -ment, 76
palmer, 76, no, 238
palmeres, 76
palmyr, 76
pannas, -ys, 63, 245
panel, 76, no
panter, 76
pantler, 76
pantri, 76
papur, papir, 83, 129, 173, 231
parabl, 63
parateu, 58
pare, 76
parcer, 76
pardwn, 76
pardynu, 164
parli, 133
parlwr, 77
parlmant, -ment, 76, 90
parsel, 77
parsmant, 77, 90, 236
part, 77
parti, 77, 136
partris, partrys, 77, 113
pascal, 63
pas, 84
pases, 56, 77, 211, 213
pasio, 77
pasiwn, 77, 237
pasport, 77
pastai, 84, 192
pasteim, 150
pastwm, 247
pastvvn, 68, 77, 154, 219
pasu, 231
patent, -d, 84, 243
patrwm, patrwn, 77, 84, 247
patrys, 77
pawen, 202, 204
pecaid, 118
pedler, 118
peval 219
peics, X02, 104
peik, 150
peilat, 63, 151
peint, 151
peintio, 192, 193
peirsio, 214, 245
peitur, 91
Peithing, 41
pen {for pan), 56
Penardd, Penarth, 244
Penbrys, 245
pencnath, 221
pendil, 136
pendist, 136, 249
pennon, 118, 163
pensel, no
pensiwn, 118, 159, 237
pentis, -us, 129
penwn, 118, 159
per, 123
peran, 32
perches, 98
perchvyd, 118
perls, 102
perot, 58
persen, 104
persli, 118, 136
perswad, 84
perswadio, 84
pert, 118
perwg, 136
perwig, 136
pesont, 52
pestel, pestl, 118
petigryw, 136
petrel, no
petris, partris, etc., 113, nS, 136, 235,
245
peutur, no
pewter, 91, no, 205
pi, pioden, 148
pia. 94
pib, 148, 240
pibirment, 115
pibl, 148
picas, 63, 246
picil, 140
picter, 140
pictiwr, 140, 206, 238
picyn, 140, 233
picys, 99, 102
pig, pigo, 148
Pilad, 148
Pilatwys, loi
piler, no, 141
pilin, 141
pilio, 126, 141
270
Index
pilori, pilwri, 141, 162, 159
pilwri, 159
pin " pen," 141
pin " pin," 141
pinacl, pinagl, etc., 63
pinagl, 241
pincio, 141
pinegl, 56
pinnas, 100
pinshwrn, 103, 141, 256
pirat, 148
pircs, 104
pirim, 247
piser, no, 141, 236
piso, 141
pit, 219
pitffel, 56
pitsh, 219
piwr, 206
piwro, 219
piwsio, 219
piwtar, no, 205
plad, plat, 84, 241
plaem, 247
plaen, 84, 87
plag, -io, 84
plagiard, 219
plam, 84, 247
plan, 84, 87
plane, 77
planced, 77, 219
planed, 77, 1 10
plas, 84
plaster, plastr, etc., 77, 92
plater, no
plats, 99, 102, 104
platys, 84, 99, 104
pie, 123
pleder, 123
pledio, 123
pies, 123
pleser, -yr, n8, 123, 237
plesio, 123
plet, pleten, 124
pletio, 124
plismon, 52
ploc, 179, 219
plod, 53
plundrio, 165
plwc, plycio, 159, 164, 242
plwg, 159
plwmmas, 100
plwmwns, -wys, loi, 159
plwmwnsen, 103
poced, no, 179
poetri, 136, 199
poles, 219
pomgranad, 63, 163
pone, 53, 219
poneag, pancogen, 53
popin, 42
poplis, loi, 232
poplys, 99, 179
poplysen, 103
popyl, 232
Porffordd, 47
porffil, 136
porthcwlis, portcwlis, 132, 136, 159
porthmon, 52
porthmyn, 91
portre-ad, 196
portreio, 163, 192
ports, 179, 245
pos(s)el, no
posibl, 136
posio, 183
posnet, no
pot, 179
potaes, potes, 56, no, 179, 211, 213,
245
potas, 213
potecari, potegari, 63
potel, 179, 219
potrel, 234
powdr, powdyr, etc., 92, 204, 208, 209
power, in, 209
powlan, 216
powld, 216, 219
powltan, 217
powl(i)o, 216
Fowls, 204
powlto, 217, 219 *^
powlt(r)is, 217
pownd, 17
powrs, 181
poynt, 199
prae, 195
praitio, 87
prane, 77
preins, 132, 141, 192
preint, 132, 141, 192
prelad, 63, 119, 241
prentis, -ys, 119, 129, 136
pres, 26, 219
presant, 90
press, 119
Prestatyn, 31
presumio, in, 173
preswmsiwn, in, 159
Pretur Sion, Pretter Sion, etc., 92
prie, 141
priesiwn, 159
prife, pryvai, 141, 196
prim, 148
prin(g), 247
prins, 132, 141
prinsis, loi
print, 141
Index
271
prior, 148
pris, prisio, 148
proc, procio, etc., 183
procer, 183
proclamasiwn, 77, 159
proctor, 179
procurwyr, 173
profandyr, 90, 92
profant, 90, 242
proftes, III
proffid, proffidio, etc., 136, 179, 241
progklamasiwn, 233, 237
prolog, 175
promais, 132
propr, propor, propyr, 179
proses. III, 179
prosessiwn, 159
prwff, 187
pryfai sel, 192
pryfed, pryfaid, 105
Prystatun, 31
publican, 165
pulpud, pwlpud, pillpyd, 129, 165, 173
punt, punnoedd, 12, 17, 24, 30, 242, 243
punt " pint," 130
pupur, pupyr, 92
pura(u), 231
pustol, pystol, 131
putain, 173
pwca, 43, 94
pwd, pwdu, 168, 241
pwdin{g), pwdyngen, 129, 159, 248
pwer III, 168
pwfer. III, 209, 234
pwlffyn, 219
pwU, 43, 187
pwltis, 136
pwmel. III, 159
pwmgarnat, 63
pwmgranad, 159
pwmp, 159
pwmpa, 94, 102, 157
pwmparis, 159
pwmps, 102
pwnsiad, 219
pwrcas, -wr, -u, 63, 159
pwrffil, 136, 159
pwrpas, 63, 159
pwrpasu, 231
pwrpwl, 160
pwrs, 6, 160
pwrsifant, 63
pwrtsio, 245
pwt " a thrust," 160
pwt "butt," 219
pwtio, -ian, 160
pwynt, p\v>mtio, etc., 198
pwyntio, 197
pwyntil, pwyntl, pwyntel, 136, 197, 198
pwyntmant, 90
pwyntred, -ryd, 198, 235
pwysi, 19S
pwysment, 238
pwyts, 215
pyblic, 164
pyrs, 104
pyrsau, 164
pys, 127
pystelens, 1x4
PH
physig, physygwr, 131
phlem, 124
R
raemant, 90, 195
rainis win, 246
rampawnt, -ont, 52, 78, 202
ranswm, 78
ranswn, 202
rasal, 249
RawfE, 216
rawnswn, 202
rebeliwn, 119, 160
recorder, 179, 231
redi, 136, 231
redins, 250
reiat, 151
reiol, rheiol, 52
reiolti, rheiolti, 52, 151
rel, 124
relins, 250
rend, 243
rental, 63
repet, 125
resefer, 124, 125
reseinio, 151
resgyw, rescuw, 119, 206
resing, 136
rial, 63
riat, 151
ring, 247
riwbi, rowbi, 206
robio, robri, 179
robri, 137
rockyan, 179
rockys, 99
Roesel, 214
Roeser, Roesier, etc., 214, 236
role, 95
Rolond, 52
Ron, 183
rosmari, 183
rubalt, rubald, 63
ruban, rhuban, 63, 173
rwbel. III, 231
rvvden, 72
272
Index
Rwmawns, 202
Rwmnai, 160
rwmsys, 103
rwnca, 160
rysait, 125
ryset, 125
rypreseniad, 105
RH
rhacanu, 32, 45
rhaca(n), 32, 84, 95
rhagraith, 132
rhamant, 63
rhawt, 204, 208
r(h)awter, 11 1, 208
rheinws, 168
rheng, rhenc, 58, 119, 247
rhent, 119
rhesing, 137, 231, 247
rhest-io, 119
rheswm, 124, 160, 247
rhethrig, 105, 119
rhiban, 63
rhibib, 131
rhidens, 141
rhidyll, 141, 244
rhigam, 247
rhigol, 141, 175
Rhin, 148
rhis, 148
Rhisiart, 236, 243
Rhismwnt, 236, 242
rhiwbob, 53
rhobs, 231, 240
rhol, 183
rhonc, 53
rhopos, loi
rhos, 183
Rhoser, Roesier, etc., iii
rhost, rhostio, etc., 183
r{h)ubi, 173
r(h)uw, 206
rhuwel, rhywel, 209
r(h)uwl, 206
r(h)uwls, 102
rhwbio, 160
rhwd, 187
r(h)wmnai, 192
rhwnca, 94
r(h)vvi;er, iii
rhwymedi, rhymedi, iii, 137, 231
rhybib, 131
rhywart, 64, 206, 243
rhywbarb, 206
rhywel, in
rhywlys, ruwlys, 99
sabl, 84
sad, 78
Sadler, 78
sae, 195
saes, saets, etc., 213, 245
saff, 84
safcwndit, 84
saffir, 78
saffrwm, -n, 78, 160, 247
safr, safwyr, 84
safgard, 64, 84
safio, 84
safri, 84
safwr, 160
saim (saem), 43, 192
ssain manwel, 145
sal, 84
salad, 78
salm, 78, 238
Salter, 78
sambr, 85
samit, 84
sampler, 78
sampler, 78
s am win, 78
sandal, 78
Sandwis, 245
sapel, 69, 78, III
sapter, 78, in
sariws, 113
Sarsiant, 64, 113, 236
Sarsin, 78
sarsnet, 78
sasiwn, 113
sataen, 78, 195
sattan, 78, 90
sawd, sawt, 202
Sawden, 56, 204, 208
sawdring, sowdring, etc., 208, 248
sawdurio, 208
sawdwr, 204, 208
sawdwst, 37, 202
sawdyo, sawdwyr, etc., 203
sawlt, 216
sawr, 84
saws, 202
sawser, 202
sbaer, 87
Sbanis, 246
sbar, 86, 87
sbarblis, loi
sbario, 85
sbarras, 100
sbloit, 199, 234
sbrisin, 100
sbwylio, 198
sbyrs, 103
sbyrsyn, 100, 104
Index
273
bcabati, 100
scaing, 247
sciabas, 79, 100, 224
sclandr, 224
sclent, 120
scum, sgum, 166
scwtsiwn, 160, 236
sec, 119
sek(e)r, 120
secret, 119
sekutor, 174
secwndid, 56, 84, 137, 160, 225
secwensiau, seg-, 119
sedr, 119
seiat, seiadau, 232, 240
seiens, 151
seiffro, 151, 223
seifEyrs, 151
seifys, 99, 151. 223
seimlyd, 43
seims, 102, 151, 226
Seimwnt Mwmfford, 160
seintwar, 64, 192
seintwer, 56, 64
seiprys, 92, 151, 223
sel, 124, 218
Selatyn, 31
seld, 26
seler, 119, 223
selio, 124
Selont, 242
sem, 124
sengl, 119
sens " incense," 119
senser, 119
sentens, 119
sentori, 137
sentri, 137
seramoni, 90
sercl, 119
serdsiant, 64, 119
serio, 124
sersiant, 213
Sersin, 78
sertain, serten, 119, 192, 223
sesiwn, 119, 160, 237
sesn, sesyn, 124
seston, 131
set, 124
setsiel, 120, 236
sew, 205
sewer, 205
sgaer, 87
sgapio, 85
sgar, 78
sgar, 86, 87, 224
sgarff, 79
sgarmaitsh, 132
sgawt, 204
sgem, 124
sgcrt, 131
sgimio, 124
sglaits, 87
sglefr, 225
sglent, 120
sglisan, 149
sglwtsh, 225
sgwir, 149
shibedu, 227
shimle, shimlebis, 142, 233
shishwrn, 103
shocos, 227
shwc, 160, 227, 233, 240
shwtrws, 10 1
slab, 240
siabas, 79, 225
Siac, 79, 227, 242
Siacc a nap, 81
siaced, 79, iii, 227, 241
siaen, 195
siafiing, 79, 227
siaffyr, 79, 92
siaggio, 79, 227
sialc, 79, 225, 238
sialens, 79, 245
sialeinsio, 214
siambr, 85, 226
siambrlen, etc., 85, 195, 196, 226
siamled, 79
siampl, sampl, 79
Siams, Siamys, 85, 92
Sian, 85
Siancyn, Siencyn, etc., 129, 227
siap, 85
siarad, 79
siared, 79, 1 1 1
Siarls, 79
Siarlymaen, Siarlmaen, Siarlamaen, 193
Siarom, -n, 113, 227
siarp, 79, 225
siarpwyr, 79
siars, siarsio, 79, 226, 245
siarter, siartr, siartyr, 79, 92
siartrasseu, 100
sias, 85, 226
Siasber, 236
Siaspar, 227
siatal, 70, 79, 90, 226
siawdel, 201
siawns, 203, 226
siawnsler, 203, 226
sibed, 131, 227
sibol(s), 142, 175, 226
Sibs(i)wn(s), 102, 160, 233
sic(i)r 142
sikl, 149
sidan, 33
Sieb, 124, 225, 240
274
Index
Siebseid, 124, 151
sieced, siaced, 58, 79
siecr, 120, 226
sied " shed," 120
sied, siet " escheat," 124, 226, 241
Siencyn, 227
s'iens, 151
siepdor, jepdor, 58
Sieron, 227
siersiant, 64, 113, iig
sieryf, 120
Siesir, 149
sietwr, 124
sifa, 94
sifE, 126, 226
sifil, 142, 223
sifrisol, 115
sifys, 99, 148
Silbart, 90
silff(t), sifilt, 43, 225, 250
simant, 90, 115, 142
simdda, -dde, 142, 233
simnai, simne, 142, 192, 196, 226
simnel, 142
simpyl, 142
Simwnt, 249
simwr, 142
sin " gin," 142, 227
sin " sign " (?), 149
sinam, sinamwn, etc., 64
sine, 142
sinder, sindir, 142, 223
sinobl, sinobr, 131, 142, 175, 240
singl, singlys. 99. 142, 223
singnet, 142
singyl siamgyl, 142
sinsir, 143, 227, 236
Sioassym, 227
siol, 183
Sioli Boy, 227
siompol, 53
Sion, 183, 227
Sionas, 227
Sioned, 183
siop, 179, 225
Siors, 227, 245
Sioseph, Sioseb, etc., 227
siot, 179
siprys, 143
sipsiwn, etc., 143, 227, 237
sir " cheer," 126, 226
sir " shire," 149, 224, 225
siri. siryf, etc., 143
sirian, 143
sirins, loi, 143
sirip, 143, 240
sirken, 115, 227
sis, sits, sidgis, etc., 126, 245
Sisedr, 226
sisli. 143
siswrn, 103, 141, 250
siswrs, 143
siwed, III
siwels, 102, 143, 227
siwgr, sywgr, etc., 160, 206
siwlard, 160
Siwon, Siwan, 52
siwr, 207
siwrl, 160, 226
siwrnai, siwrne, 160, 196, 227
siwt, sywt, etc., 207
slachtar, 249
slaes, 213
slaf, 85
slec, 58
sleinsio, 79, 214
slont, 53
slwt, 160, 242
smacht, 80
smalaes, 213
smit, smitio, 235
smotyn, 180
smwcan. 31
Snawtun, 31
snisin, 126
Snottul, 129, 232
sobr, 183
soced, 112, 179
sockyssen, 103
soffgart, 53
soffstri, 179
solans, solan, 64
solas, 64
solffeuo, 179
Sompson, 53, 234
som, siom, 53
sond, 163
sopos, lOI
sort, 179
sospan, 52
SOS, 179
sowldier, 208
Spaenis, 246
sparog, 177
Spas, 85
spectal, 64, 223
spectol, 52
speisys, 99, 149, 151
spiknar, 149
spinus, 100
splentes, 98
spogen, 184, 241
spon, 53
stabal, 86
staen, 196
stalwm, 81, 247
stansh, 81
stasiwn. 86
Index
275
statut, etc., 174
statuniau, 174
statuwt, 207
statuwtes, 98
stem, 120
stem, stemar, 124
stent, 120
sticil (sticill), 43, 233
stiliwns, 103
st61, 186
stond, 53
stondart, 243
stondin(g), 53
stont, 242
stopio, 180
stori, 137, 184
studio, 174
stumog, 165
sturmant, stwrmant, 90
stwff, 160, 162
stwmlo, 235
stwnt, 162
stymog, 53
stywdy, 207
subet, 112, 131
Subiter, 227, 233
sucan, 29, 30, 31, 32, 45
Sud, 173, 227, 237
sud, sut, 171, 173
Sudas, 173
suful, syful, 129, 142
sum, 165
sumant, 115, 131, 142
sunamwn, 131
sunsur, 143
suntur, 165
supio, 131
superu, 166
sur, 30
suran, 30, 33
surfai, 173
surion, 30
suvlard, 64
suwio, 207
swae, swai, 192
swagriwr, 79
swcro, 160
swcwr, 160
swdan, 168, 208
swga, 95
swip, 126
swm, svvmp, 160, 250
swmer, 112, 161
swnd, -t, 161, 242
swpaffaster, 234
swper, 112, 161
swrcod, -t, 161, 182, 241
swrffed, 112, 161
swrplis, 161
swrplys, 129
sws, 168
swspecsus, 161
swspectio, 161
swspendio, 120, 161
swtan, 168
Swthsex, 46
syartrasseu, 103
sycamor, 64
Sychtyn, 31
sycuttor, 234
sydyn, 92
syffryngan, 64
sygn, 24, 43
sylfuar, 233
sylfEa!, 249
sym, 166
sympl, 131
syndal, 64, 114
synobl, 131, 142
synysgal, 92, 114
syr, 131
syra, 95, 131
Syck, 131, 224, 226
syrcyn, 114, 115, 129, 227
sj-re, 131
syrffed, 112, 164, 196
syric, 114
syrs, 102
sytai, 192
Syvarn, 90, 115
tabar, 64, 251
tabemagl, 241
tabl, 85
tabwrdd, 85, 161, 250
taclau, 79
taclus, 80
taeds, 213
taeliwr, 195
taetsio, 213, 245
taidsio, 213
taitsment, 213, 236
Talbod, 241
talent, 80
tamp, 220
tancer, tancr, 80
tangced, 58
tanner, 80, 112
taplas, -ys, 85, 99, 100, 232
tapr, tapyr, 85, 92
tapstr, 80
targed, 80, 112
tarian, 12, 24, 33, 41
tarier, 113
tario, 80
276
Index
tasel, 80, 112
tasg, 80, 85
tasky, 80, 246
tasl(i)o, 219
tast, -io, 85
tatws, 231
tatysen, 231
teclyn, 55, 79
teid, teit, 151, 240
teigr, 151
teiliwr, 195
teilys, teils, 99, 103, 151
teim, 151
teirant, 151
teligrafft, 250
Terns, Temys, 92
temtasiwn, 235, 237
tenant, 64
tenis, -ys, 120, 137
tenont, 52
term, 120
terment, 120
termys, 99
tesni, 120, 137, 219, 235
tet, 124
tic(k), ticin, 143
tiglist, 24, 43, loi, 249
tine, tincial, etc., 143
tincer, tincyr, etc., 92, 143
tip, 220
tipod, tip(p)et, 143
titio, titment, 147, 219
tocins, 92
tocio, 179
tocyn, 92, 180
toll, 175, 180, 244
ton, 184
tonsur, 173, 237
top, 180
tors, 180, 245
tosel, 53
tracht, 219
trad, 85
traen " drain," 193, 195
traen " train," 195
traenbands, 195
traensiwr, 214
traetur, etc., 166, 195
trafael, -fel, 80, 195, 196
tragwns, 220
trail!, 244
traitwyrs, 103, 192
tranket, 112, 113
transh, 113
transyrie, 92, 236
trap, 80, 242
trapiad, 80
tras, 85
tresmas, 233
trespans, 250
treswn, 161
treswr, 161
tre {for tra) , 56
trebl, 120
trefa, 26
treinio, 193
treins, 214
treinsiwr, 214, 236, 250
treio, 151
trenshwrn, 250
tres, 120
tresbas, tresbans, trespas, tresmas, 64
120
treson, tresyn, tresn, 124
tresor, tresawr, etc., 115
trest(e)l, 120
tret, tretio, 124
triog, triagl, truag, 52, 64, 149, 241
trip, tripio, 144
tripa, 94
triw, 207
triwst, 207
trolio, 163
Trolob, 240
tron, 184
tropio, 219
tropos, tropas, loi, 219
troter, 112
trotian, 180
truawnt, 203
truws, 207
truwst, 249
trwb(w)l, trwblio, 161
trwel, 168
trwlio, 163
trwmbel, 112
trwmp, 161
trwmped, 112, 161, 241
trwn, 184
trwnc, 161
trwp, 168
trwps, 103
trybut, 174
trymper, 164
trympeu, 164
tryp, 131
trwsa, trwsio, etc., 95, 161
trysor, trysawr, etc., 40, 115, 163, 175
tryspas, 115
trywlwv, 158, 207
tryzor, 238
tshep, 125
tshet, 125
tsiaen, 195
tun, tuno, 174
-tun, 30
tunnallt, 250
tumiell 29, 244
Index
277
turn, turnen, 29
turnpciciwT, 151
turs, 104
tuwnio, 207
twba, 94, 95, 161
twca, 95, 161
twel, 112, 168
twm, 168
twmbrel, 112
twndis, 161
twnel, 161
twnffed (twnffet), 26
twr, 168
twred, 161
twm, 162
twrnai, 154
twrneimant, etc., 90, 105, 162
twrneio, 162
twrpant, 162, 242
twtsio, 215
twybil, 137
twyts, 215, 245
tyciae, 105, 195
tyfn, 219
tymestl, 250
tympan, timpan, 65
tyrpeg, 235, 241
tyrs, 104
tysan, 231
tywel, 112, 196
TH
thengci, 58
thronau, 184
U
udrot, 187
ufyll, 29
uncyn, 168
unicorn, 137, 174
urin, 174
usier, 112, 174, 238
ustus, 129, 172
usur, etc., 174, 237
W
waets, 213
walwrt, 162
wandrio, 80
wantan, 73
Warwic, 137, 235
warws, 168
wasbws, 103, 162, 228, 238, 251
wasael, 228
wasel, 74
wast, wastio, 86
waydys, waedgys, 100, 213, 237
wdcneiff, 151, 228
wdrot, 228
wdrw(y)th, wdroyth, 187
wdwart, wtwart, 65, 243
weils, 151, 228
weindio, 147
weir, 151, 228
wermod (wermwd), 43
Westmustr, Wcstmynysdyr, 131
westras, 99, 100
-wMl, 86
wheit leion, 150, 229
whilber, 56
whirligogcn, 134
Whitharnais, 229
widw, 144
Wilcog, 241
Winsawr, 40, 228
Winstwn, 162
winwyn, 165
wiscrefft, 26, 236
wits, 144, 228
Witwn, 162
wncyn, 16S
wngsiwn, 162, 237
wniwns, 103, 162
wns, 168
wrsib, -p, 137, 162, 228, 238, 2^o
wrls, 103, 162
wrlys, 100, 162
Wrtun, 30
wstyd, 228
wtcneiff, 221
wtla, 12, 44
wtres, 169, 211, 213, 245
wttro, 162
wtwart, 228, 232
wynwyn, 198
wyrcws, 168
wystrys, wstrys, 99, 100, 198
wystyd, 235
ymgropyan, 182
ymargio, 80
ymendau, 115, 120
ympneu, 130
yndeintvr, 172
ynsel, ynseyl, 131, 140
ynya(e)les, 98
yowmon, 230
Ysbaen, 19.5
ysbario, 86
ysbarog, 80
ysbasseu, 85
ysbeinus, 100
ysbeinys, 149
278
Index
ysber, 44
ysbignardd, 149, 233, 243
ysbinys, -us, 100, 149
ysbio, ysbiwr, 149
ysbonc, 53
ysbrigyn, 144
ysbwins, 215, 245
ysbyrs, 103
y scowl, 217
yscum, 166
ysdys, 129
ysgablar, 65, 233
ysgadan, ysgadenyn, 33, 44, 224
ysglr, 86, 224
ysgarlad, ysgarllat, etc., 38, 65, 80, 223,
233. 241
ysgarmes, 80, 131, 246
ysgawt, 204
ysgipio, 144
ysglander, 80
ysglandr, 224
ysglater, 86
ysglatus, -ys, etc., 86, 87, 98, 100, 225
ysglent, 120, 225
ysglisen, ysglisio, 149, 225
ysgorn, 180
ysgors, 163
Ysgotlont, Yscotlond, 52
ysgrap, 33
ysgrepan, 12, 23, 33
ysgutor, 174, 234
ysgwar, 86
ysgwier, etc., 149
ysgwir, 149
ysgwl,i62
ysgwrio, 162
ysgwrs, ysgwrsio, ysgyrsio, 162, 245
yslafri, 85
yslafs, 85
yslipanu, 24, 29, 31, 44
yslisen, 149
ysmacht, 80
ysmalaes, 213
ysmeraud, 203
ysmoc(i)o, 184
ysmotyn, 180
ysmwcan, 24, 29, 32, 45, 184
ysmwclaw, 45
ysnoden, 45
yspisswyr, 149
yspruws, 207
ystabl, 86
ystad, 86, 241
ystaen, 195, 196
ystaer, ig6
ystag, 86, 241
ystanc, ystang 81, 247
ystalkio, 238
ystalwyn, 81, 165
ystans, 81, 246
ystasiwn, 86, 162
ystatud, ystatus, etc., 174, 241
ystem, 120
ysten, 24, 27, 223
ystent, 120
ysterling-ot, 120, 128, 137
ystem, 115
ystil, 126
ystiwert, ystiwart, 56, 65, 223
ystompio, 53
ystol, 186
ystola, 95
ystondardd, ystondard, ystondart, 53,
65, 223, 243
ystor, -10, 184
ystop(i)o, 180
ystori, 137, 184
y storm, 180
ystrains, 213
ystred (ystret), 27, 127
ystryd, 27, 127, 241
ystudio, 174
ysturmant, 90, 166, 223, 234
ystuws, 207
ystwff, 162
ystwnd, -t, 162
ystwr, 169
Ystyphan(t), 115, 249
ystyrn, 115
Ystyvyn, 92
yswain, 45
ywmen, 91
zel, 218
Printed in Great Britain by Butler & Tanner Ltd., Frame and London
E5P3 English element in Welsh
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
i;;fit;::.:. :iq
^t^w ...^«*.^.....w.*.-|-|*_yYir-" ^ .^^^u.,^.«« ^t^»«^
i;',;iJ^
TVNews
OpenLibrary